Actions

Work Header

Niji-Littles

Summary:

Littlespace stories of some of our babies <3

Notes:

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: No slipping!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox whined softly as he clutched his stomach, trying his ultimate best not to disturb the rest of his friends. 

He buried his face in the pillow before pulling it back out, not able to breathe. He groaned, "Shoto.." He whispered under his breathe. 

He was desperate for his boyfriend's comfort, but unfortunately Shoto had to go back home for a while because of family needs.

Vox knew he needed to regress but refused, He wasn't going to regress when any of his friends could come in on him. 

He whispered for Shoto a few more times as if it would cause his caregiver to pop out of the blue.

"POOOOOGGGGGGGGGG" Luca's voice was heard from his room, Vox let out a soft chuckle at Luca's behavior before taking a deep breathe in of pain.

He whined some more before panting a few times and attempting to stand up. He managed after what felt like forever, he made his way to the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of water before slowly walking back to his room. 

He shut the door and opened the water bottle and began to take a few sips before coughing as the water went down his wind-pipe. He kicked away the thick covers on the bed and tried his best to cool down.

After a few moments, he turned on the ceiling fan and sighed as he was cooled down but still was in pain. He decided to try to ingore it and watch some T.V.

He flipped through a few channels before subconsciously stopping at the Nick Jr's. Channel and began to watch Blues Clues. 

He began to slip slowing, the pain in his stomach went away slowly as he leaned over his bed and pulled out a small red box from underneath his bed. 

He opened it up and took out the small red pacifier he had in there and put it in his mouth, he closed it and pushed it underneath the bed again before rolling over in the bed and grabbing his stuffed bear that Shoto had given him. He giggled and buried his face into the plush, he sighed as he smelled the familiar scent of Shoto on it. 

He rolled back over with pacifier in mouth and teddy bear in his arms, he continued to watch T.V. 

He giggled as he watched Bubble Guppies come on. He softly sang the theme song before turning his head to the sound of his door opening. 

"Hey Vox? We're about to order some Chinese food, what do you want-" Ike began to say, looking down on his phone before looking back up and freezing at the sight of Vox.

Vox could feel the tears prickle at the corner of his eyes as he began to cry.

Notes:

Haha cliff-hanger 😈

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, I'll try to update this as much as I can!
Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, and touch some grass!

Chapter 2: Calming him down

Summary:

Who will calm down Vox?!

Notes:

I will try my best to update this regularly! Also, the tags will probably be edited a lot since sometimes I forget certain tags to add.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey hey hey! Calm down, Calm down, calm down!" Ike urges the mentally younger Vox. Even though his head was beginning to hurt from crying, the tears and sobs kept coming out.

"Hey what's wrong-" Shu said as he popped his head in the doorway and immediately jumped on the bed and began to try to calm Vox down. Shu knew about Littlespace, he had seen it on Twitter one day but never really did much research on it, but knew some tips and stuff.

"Hey little one.. Shhh it's okay..." Shu whispered as he slowly brought Vox into a hug. Vox immediately clung to him and cried but softer this time. 

Shu wrapped his arm around him protectively and began to rock him back and forth. He softly hummed to Vox, soothing the little one. 

Even though Ike was worried about Vox, he decided it was best just to leave Vox and Shu by themselves for a while. 

Ike shut the door, leaving Shu and Vox alone. 


After a few minutes, Vox's cries were now just soft sniffles. Thankfully Mysta or Luca didn't come in or they probably would have made him cry again. 

"Hey Vox? How old are you?" Shu asked quietly, not wanting to scare the mentally younger. Vox held up 3 fingers before putting one down and up again before puffing out his cheeks in annoyance. 

Shu laughed softly as he ruffled Vox's hair softly, "So.. Three and a half?" Shu asked and Vox nodded softly. Shu felt like he would melt at the sight of Vox. 

Shu chuckled before looking around on the bed and grabbing a teddy bear, " This yours?" Shu asked and Vox was full of giggles when he saw the bear. He immediately nodded and as Shu handed him the plush, he practically buried his face in it. 

"Woah Vox! Haha, Make sure you can breathe." Shu said as he gently move the bear so it was somewhat on Vox's cheek and not in front of his nose. Vox just giggled and bounced in Shu's lap. 

"Shu Shu! Shu Shu!" Vox said and he layed his head in his chest and Shu's heart was flying to the moon at that moment.

"You're so adorable, Vox." Shu cooed and Vox just giggled and hugged Shu tightly. Shu smiled warmly and rubbed his head softly. 

Shu and Vox stayed like that for a minute before Vox's stomach growled. Shu laughed softly and Vox just mumbled something incoherently.

"Hm? What was that?" Shu asked, even though he knew what Vox was going to say. "Hungrwy.." Vox whined and Shu laughed softly before gently pushing Vox away and getting up from the bed.

"Alright, how about we go ask Ike to order some food.. I mean he was already planning on it." Shu said and Vox tilted his head. "We eats wha?" Vox said and Shu just smiled. "Chinese food is what we were going to get but-" Shu began before Vox said, "McDwonalds!"

Shu laughed and pushed away a laughing tear before holding out his hand, "Sure buddy, we'll order McDonald's.." Shu said as he lead Vox to the door once Vox slid off the bed and took his hand. 

"Old McDonald had a farm..." Vox began before Shu chuckled and sang the nursery rhyme with him. 

Notes:

If you have any scenarios or people you want me to add, please tell me!
I will gratefully appreciate it

Also... Suggest names for the teddy bear please! I would like some suggestions since I am terrible with naming things ;-;

Chapter 3: Who comes over?!

Summary:

Two people come over, I wonder who 🤨

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"So what's your plushies name?" Shu asked before Vox grinned at him, "Mr. Snuffalufagus!" Vox said happily and Shu whistled softly. "That's sure is a mouth full." Shu replied and Vox nodded.

"Yeah Dada said so too, so you can call him Snuff if you want." Vox said and Shu nods, taking a mental note of it.


Ike agreed to getting McDonald's for Vox but still was confused on what he had walked in on. 

"So.. What did I walk in on?" Ike asked as he watched Shu spun Vox around. Ike smiled at the sight, "It's called Age Regression, or Littlespace." Shu replied as he grinned at the giggling Vox. 

"Age regression?" Ike asked and Shu nodded, Ike pulled his phone out and began to research it. Luca came in the room and smiled as he saw the Chinese food. "Food! POG!" He yelled happily before Vox goes "POGGG!" After him. Luca turns to him with a smirk, unaware his friend was in a mentally younger mindset. He yelled "Pog" back at Vox, which Vox did the same. They got into a Pogging war before Mysta smacked Luca behind the head. 

"Dude, I think the whole neighbourhood can hear you two." Mysta teased as Luca rubbed behind his head. "Yeah.. Probably." Luca admitted before smiling again. "Do you think they were pogging back?" He asked happily and Ike just scoffs, not looking up from his phone.

"No, they probably were shouting, Shut the hell up, you two! " Ike says and Vox does a little gasp. "Ikey cussed! Dada says if you cuss, you go to timeout." Vox said as he turned his head back to look at Shu. Mysta and Luca shared a confused look at what Vox said. "Mhm mhm mhm, seems like Ike is getting a timeout!" Mysta said jokingly, earning a annoyed glare from Ike.

"Uh dude, you cuss too, you know that right?" Mysta said and Vox gasped loudly before putting on a pouty face. "I do not!" Vox said and Shu chuckled.

"Okay, what the hell is going on?" Luca asked and Shu quickly explained to them what Littlespace was.

"So.. He's like a.. big kid?" Luca asked, earning a nod from Shu. Luca's eyes sparkled, "So pog!" He said and Mysta was still confused on it. 

"I still don't get it-" Mysta began to say before Ike shoves his phone into his face almost. "Here, I've already read the article, now you read it." Ike said as Mysta softly takes the phone and began to read it. Luca didn't even try to look at the phone, he was sitting on the ground and playing with Vox. 

Shu just chuckled before walking over to the takeout, "Whose ready to eat?" He asked before hearing two happy "Me!". He chuckled, knowing who they belonged to. He grabbed the Chicken nuggets and Chinese noodles before setting it down on the table. "No veggies right?" Luca asked as he was about to open the box, Shu sighed and lughed softly. "No big guy, no vegetables." He said, earning a happy "Pog!" From Luca. 

"Veggies icky!" "Yeah!" "Yeah!" Shu chuckled as Luca and Vox softly agreed on not liking vegetables before sitting down.

Shu gives Luca some chopsticks and Vox some napkins. Mysta sat down beside Vox, with Ike's phone still in hand, scrolling and reading the article as he began to eat his noodles as well. Ike following suit as well, he sat down and talked to Shu.


Shu was cleaning Vox's face. Mysta went in his room before returning with a few stuffed animals. "Hey bud, want to play?" Mysta asked as he showed Vox the stuffies. Immediately Vox's face lights up as he squirmed away from Shu and walked over to Mysta and began to play with him. Luca quickly joined as Shu and Ike began to clean up. Shu walked over to the two dishwashers they had and loaded up the dishes while Ike opened up the other dishwasher and began to unload the dishes in the other. 

Shu turned his head to the sound of someone knocking on the door, he gave a puzzled expression to Ike who just shrugged with the same expression. Shu walked over to the door and quickly unlocked the latches on the door before revealing someone with medium gray hair and someone with soft purple hair.

"Dada! Nini!" Vox shouted as he caught glance at the vistors at the door.

Notes:

I hope y'all liked this chapter ^^

Remember to drink water, eat something healthy and touch some grass!

Chapter 4: The hugs and kisses 💕

Summary:

Vox gets some lovin from Shoto and Nina 🤗🥺

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Baby boy!" Shoto said happily as Vox ran to Shoto, giggling happily. Shoto picked him up and practically buried his face in kisses. Even though Vox was an 400 year old demon, he was quite light.

Nina made a pouting face as she watched Shoto stealing all of Vox's love. "Let me get some hugs in too before he has nothing left to give." Nina said and Shoto chuckled and hugged Vox tighter, putting his cheek on Vox's cheek. "Nope, this is my baby." Shoto said and Vox just giggled, hiding his face in Shoto's neck. 

Nina rolled her eyes before a idea popped up in her head, "Hey Vox! Give me some hugs and I'll take you out for ice cream later!" Nina bribed and Vox gasped loudly as he pulled his head out of Shoto's neck. "Double scoops?" Vox asked with a adorable face and Nina laugh. "Yup, sure baby we can do two scoops." Nina agreed and Vox was practically squirming in Shoto's grasp. 

"Nina! How dare you bribe my baby with ice cream!" Shoto playfully teased Nina as Vox got out of his grasp. Nina just did a villainous chuckle as she hugged Vox. "Because I'm the good aunt!" She replied. Shoto and Nina turned their heads to the sound of someone clearing their throat. 

"Welcome back Shoto, and welcome Nina to the Luxiem household." Ike replied as he looked at them. Shoto smiles before blinking and widening his eyes. "So.. Did Vox tell you about.." Shoto began to say before his gaze drifted over to Nina and Vox.

Shu laughed slightly, "Well.. Ike walked in on Vox regressing and umm.. Vox might have began to cry," Shu explained and Shoto's heart felt like it had broke into pieces. Even though he wasn't there to hear it, he hated the thought of Vox crying. 

"Don't worry, I had walked by and saw him crying and kinda picked up on the stuff he had around him that he was probably regressed so I calmed him down." Shu quickly added at the end and Shoto just nodded. 

"Now, gimme my baby back, Nina. I have missed him." "Nope nope nope, you have him everyday, I only see him once a month." Vox looked up as he watched Nina and Shoto playfully bicker back and forth. Nina had let go of Vox a while ago and Luca grinned as he silently creeped up behind Vox, picked him up and began to run off with him. 

Vox's screams of happiness interrupted Nina and Shoto's little fight. Shoto and Nina both look at each other and grin before running off to go retrieve Vox.


"Where are you all~" Mysta said, he was currently looking for Shu, Luca, Ike, Nina, Shoto and Vox. It was Vox's idea to play Hide and Seek and they couldn't say no to his face. Mysta being the smart detective he is, heard giggling coming from the closet. "Whose in the closet?~" Mysta asked playfully before opening the closet door to find Shoto and Vox hiding together. 

"Aww why did you hide in a closet! You two know we support y'all." Mysta said playfully earning a laugh from Shoto and a confused face from Vox. Who was currently confused at what Mysta said. 

"Whats dat mean..?" Vox asked, tilting his head slightly as Shoto and Mysta share a look and began to laugh. "It's nothing to worry about baby." Shoto replied, pressing a kiss onto Vox's forehead. "Now, my minions.. Help me find the others!" Mysta declared and Shoto rolled his eyes. "Oh yes, great leader." Shoto replied, earning a grin from Mysta.

A few minutes go by and they have found everyone and they decided to make a pillow fort in the living room. 

Vox was practically bouncing up and down and Shoto just chuckled at his antics. "Here, want me to go get Snuff?" Shoto asked as they had finished the fort. Vox nodded happily and Shoto laughed softly and kissed his temple. "Well.. How about we go get changed into some Pajamas and we'll come back and watch a movie of your pick." Shoto said and Vox nodded.

As they walked into Vox's room, Shoto gently but quickly changed him out of his day clothes and put a nighttime diaper on him, followed by a black cat onesie. Shoto handed Vox the stuffie before grabbing his pacifier and baby bottle out of the red box. 

Shoto could tell Vox was slightly regressing into a lower mindset and he chuckled. "Want me to carry you?" He asked and Vox practically fell into his arms. Shoto picked him up with ease and carried him into the living room. "Awww~" Nina and Shu said at the same time as Mysta, Ike and Luca just smiled as they watched Vox being carried in. 

Shoto layed him down before giving him the pacifier and walking over to the kitchen and quickly making some angel milk and heating it up before walking back. Vox was bouncing softly where he was sitting and Shoto shook his head. "Let it cool down first, baby." Shoto said and like the good baby Vox was, he waited. 

Shoto helped him get situated into a Luxiem/Nina/ and Dada sandwich before taking the pacifier away and began to feed him the bottle. Vox drank it slowly. Shoto smiled at Vox's cuteness and kissed his head before looking back up at the T.V. 

Luca handed Vox the remote, letting him pick. Vox slowly looked through the movies before deciding on The Fox and The Hound. They all watch the movie quietly. Shoto that night, thanked every God out there that Nina and the rest of the Luxiem accepted Vox for being a little and showing him a unlimited amount of love that night and hopefully more love soon to come. 

 

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, I know I did!
Anybody else watched The Fox and The Hound as a kid? I know I did and it always made me cry ;-;

Anyways, remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, touch some grass.
I wish on every shooting star that happens that y'all will have a splendid day/afternoon/night!

(Also, don't worry. I'm definitely not stopping the cuteness yet, angst may come into play later so beware my little readers)

(Also, I need names to call you all! If you have any ideas, please comment them. You all mean a lot to mean and "Reader" just seems too plain for such amazing people :D )

Chapter 5: Just a small short story, okay?

Summary:

Naptime for little Vox... Or perhaps chaos time ):)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Okay, I think it's naptime," Shoto said as he walked into the living room, Vox's whine was heard loud and clear.

"But Dada!! Me and Lwuca were pwaying bad guys!" Vox complained. He was currently sitting on the floor with Luca, who currently had " Metal Handcuffs" (It was paper handcuffs) on his wrist and was in a 2 year old mindset. 

Shoto clicked his tongue against his teeth and shook his hand. "Sorry bud, I gave you 15 extra minutes earlier." Shoto replied and Vox crossed his arms and pouted, causing Shoto and Luca to laugh at his cuteness.

Shoto wiped away a stray laughing tear before scooping Vox up, who squirmed in his grasp. "Vox, calm down please. After naptime you and Luca can play Bad guys as much as you want." Shoto said softly, trying to call the squirming Vox.

"Noooo!" He whined and began to hit (Not hard enough to hurt) Shoto's arm. "Vox, we don't hit people." Shoto scolded and Vox just stuck his tongue out. "Vox Akuma! Do I have to put you in timeout?" Shoto asked and Vox just squirmed more, clearly not going to get a response.

Shoto sighed before giving an apologetic look towards Luca who just chuckled. "Can't really blame him, having to take a nap while you were playing a fun game is unpog." Luca replied and Shoto just laughed.

Shoto eventually just softly tossed Vox over his shoulder and proceeded to the bedroom, Vox whining and groaning all the way. 


"Come just stay still." Shoto urged Vox as he attempted to a pull-up on the little one. "Noo! I won't take a nap!" Vox screamed and Shoto groaned.

"Inside voices, Vox." Shoto said tiredly

Shoto eventually got the pull-up on and gently placed him on the bed, "Don't think just because I'm not punishing you now Mister that you got away with being rude." Shoto said as he grabbed a book. 

Vox just grumbled and Shoto sighed as he sat down beside where Vox was laying, "Just one story okay?" Shoto said and Vox just nodded before laying his head on Shoto's lap. Shoto chuckled and kissed his forehead before beginning to read. 

"Once upon a time.." Shoto began before Vox's eyes began to droop.


Vox woke up later to see Shoto asleep beside him, he thought about waking him up but didn't want to get scolded about what happened earlier and either being forced to timeout or have spankings. (Even though Shoto would never spank Vox, he has said he would if he was bad enough.) 

Vox looked around the room for something to do before his eyes came across his washable markers. A good (TERRIBLE) idea popped up in his head. He slowly wiggled his away from Shoto's grasp and walked over to the table and picked up some markers before looking towards the door and began to walk out. 

As he slowly opened the door, it made a slightly creaking sound. Vox immediately flinched and slowly looked over to Shoto who was still asleep. He smiled softly before walking out and walking into Mysta's room. He giggled as he opened the door and found Mysta asleep.

Only a few hours ago did Mysta do a live stream and now was sleeping. Vox silently drew on Mysta's face and giggled before stepping back and looking at his masterpiece he made on Mysta's face before bumping into someone. 

She slowly turned around and saw Ike glaring at him, "Vox Akuma.." Ike said in a slightly mad tone.

Vox gulped and just smiled and waved. "Hi Ikey, Nice to see you!" He said happily before trying to walk around Ike who picked him up and carried him back to his room and Vox's eyes widen as he saw the awakened Shoto. 

"Care to explain where you have been?" Shoto asked and Vox just stood there. "Uh oh.." He whispered to himself. 

"Uh oh is right mister." Shoto said and Vox just looked at the ground. 

What had he gotten himself into?

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter! What was y'alls favorite picturebook as a kid? Mine was "If you give a moose a muffin"

I would have made another chapter earlier but I was busy looking up colleges that allowed pets and other stuff.

Have a lovely day, eat something healthy, drink some water, get some well deserved sleep instead of reading more Ao3, you have time later tomr for that ):(
And touch some grass!!

I'll try to post the next chapter tomorrow! Love you all!!

Chapter 6: The punishment

Summary:

Everyone needs discipline.. including Vox

Notes:

I do want to say as kinda like a blooper for yesterday's chapter, I was going to have Vox accidentally flip Shoto off and blame it on Mysta but like.. I still want Mysta to be in the series so like, yeah :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"I- um.." Vox stammered as he stared at the ground, his voice slightly trembling. "Why did you draw on Mysta's face?" Ike asked in a soft but stern voice. Vox didn't respond but a few choked sobs came out of his throat. He was never in trouble before, why did he feel so.. trapped now?

Shoto sighs and bends down, "We're not mad Baby-" "Mysta might be when he sees his face." Shoto glared at Ike as he cut him off. Ike shut his mouth, not wanting to talk anymore until he had to.

Shoto turned his gaze back to Vox, "Like I was saying.. We're not mad, I highly doubt Mysta will be mad you drew on his face.. As long as it wasn't permanent marker then you'll be okay." Shoto assured Vox and Vox rubbed his eyes as he looked up at Shoto with teary eyes. "Am I's not in trouble anymore?" Vox asked and Shoto shook his head.

"No.. You're still in trouble.." Shoto replied softly and Vox just nodded softly, turning his gaze back down at the floor. "You're going to spend 10 minutes in timeout, okay?" Shoto said and Vox noddd as Shoto took his hand and led him to the corner of the room. "Me and Ike are going to fix some dinner okay? After 10 minutes, I'll come get you." Shoto said, only getting a nod from Vox.

Shoto hated to give him a timeout but thankfully he had managed to talk Ike out of spanking him. He felt that Vox would have had to had done something more intense to earn a spanking. Shoto got up and walked out of the room, with Ike behind him. 

They begin to cook dinner and before Vox knew it, Shoto had come back into the room. "Did you learn from your mistake?" He asked as he bent down and Vox nodded. "Okay.. Good.. now come here, babyboy." He whispered as he held out his arms and Vox immediately fell into them and cuddled into Shoto's neck. 

Shoto just rubbed his hand through his hair before kissing him on the cheek, "Alright.. Luca is in the living room right now, do you want to see if he wants to play with you?" Shoto suggested and that immediately cheered Vox up slightly. "Yeah!" He said happily and Shoto just chuckled as he got up and gently took Vox's hand and they both walked into the living room. 

"Luca, wanna play?" Vox said as he let go of Shoto's hand, who was now walking to the kitchen to go back to helping Ike. Luca looked up from his phone and smiled, "Sure, Big guy." Luca said as he turned off his phone and sat in the floor with Vox. 


Luca was making Vox giggle as he talked as "Lucy". Luca smiled at how easy it was to make him laugh as he continued to say various different things. Shu had just got done streaming and smiled as he watched Vox and Luca played. Shu chuckled as Luca gestured for him to come play with them two, he sat down and began to say numerous funny things too. 

 

A good 25 minutes go by before Mysta's voice is heard. 

"WHAT THE HELL IS ON MY FACE!"

 

Notes:

Hey, sorry if this chapter wasn't that great, I kinda had a slightly rough day and all I want to do is just cuddle up next to a dog BUT I DON'T FRICKEN HAVE ONE!! Sad days :(

Also.. I've been thinking... Should I make Luca a little too perhaps? I personally think it would be cute but I want to see what you all think. And if some of y'all think yes, what should age range be?
Vox's age range is 1-4 years old

Anyways, I hope y'alls day was better than mine and I hope you all have better days in the future.
Eat something healthy, drink water, and get some well deserved sleep and touch some grass!
I want you all to know that you are loved and are one of the best people in the world!!

Love you, my little starshiners ❤

Chapter 7: Luca tries it out

Summary:

Luca has been stressed lately and Shu suggests he tries it too.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ugh... This is so unpog.." Luca said as he was trying to think of someone to collab with or what to stream next. He scratched his head before sighing and putting his head on the table. A few minutes go by before Shu walks into the room and sees Luca.

"Something wrong, babe?" Shu asked as he walked behind Luca, massaging his shoulders. Luca just sighed softly and slightly relaxed as Shu massaged his shoulders. "Mhm.. Everything has just been stressful lately and it has been building up on me," Luca explained softly before picking his head up and looking at Shu. "And I guess I kinda want to just relax or something," Luca began again as he leaned in on Shu's touch. 

"Like.. Go see a movie or just snuggle with you or just.. something helpful." Luca admitted at last. Shu ran his fingers through Luca's hair before a idea popped into his head and he softly kissed him on the forehead.

"Well.. You could try age regression.." Shu suggested and Luca immediately looked up at Shu. "That's Vox's thing, babe." He said with a slight frown and Shu just chuckled.

"No, age regression is for everyone who wants to do it, it's not just Vox's thing." Shu replied and Luca just fidgets with his fingers, "But.. Wouldn't it be.. difficult to handle two littles at once?" Luca asked and Shu shook his head. "I don't think it would, plus, Vox has Shoto who basically cares for him the most and I would do the same for you." Shu explained and Luca sighed and leaned into his embrace once again.

"But it's only if you want to do it-" Shu began before Luca buries his face deeper into Shu's chest. "I.. I'll try it.." He whispered. Shu nodded softly and continued to run his fingers through Luca's soft blonde hair.


"Are you sure this is.. okay?" Luca mumbled through the pacifier in his mouth. It was originally Vox's but Vox never used it so Shoto gave it to Luca to use when Shu asked him if he had any spare little items for Luca to use at the moment. Along with a pull-up, babybottle and a diaper just incase.

"Yes, Babe.. Don't worry.. If this still makes you uncomfortable after the first 30 minutes, we can stop." Shu assured him and Luca took a deep breathe in as he began to slowly suck on the pacifier. 

Shu glanced at him a few times, watching the orange pacifier bob up and down slowly in his mouth. Luca was currently laying on his stomach in a oversized shirt, shorts and coloring in a animals coloring book. 

Shu couldn't help but melt at the cuteness, even if Luca didn't become a little, it was still an adorable sight. Shu leaned back on the bed as he scrolled through Amazon to add Littlespace things if Luca did turn out to be a little. 

After about 15 minutes, Shu felt something poke him in the arm, he turned his head at an excited looking Luca. "Shu Shu! Look Look!! I colored a lion!" Luca exclaimed as he held up a coloring sheet with some blue, yellow, purple and a few other colors scribbled on it.

Shu noticed how on certain parts of the coloring sheet were inside the line but then began to go sloppy, indicating that was when Luca was begin to slip into littlespace. He smiled and kissed his forehead, "Good job buddy, can you tell me how old you feel?" Shu asked the bubbly little. Luca was bouncing up and down at the praise before hold up 5 fingers. 

"5 hears old? You're such a big boy." Shu said softly as he watched Luca giggle. Shu about melted at the sight.

Is this how Shoto feels when he sees Vox regress everyday? Shu thought to himself warmly as he watched Luca walk back to the coloring sheet and began to color another page before looking up and crawling on the bed and grabbing something.

Shu was slightly confused on what he was grabbing before Luca came down on the ground with an Augustus plushie in his arms as he began to color again. Shu put his hand over his mouth to stop himself from going 'Aww' at the sight. 

A few minutes go by before their door begins to open and Vox was right there. "Voxyyyy!" Luca cried happily as he hugged a confused but now excited Luca. "You is a little?" Vox asked, clearly in headspace too and Luca nodded happily and they both continued to hug. Shu heard a choked sob and saw Shoto with the same react from the doorframe. 

"So cute.." Shoto whispered and Shu nodded before pulling out his phone and taking a picture of the scene. 

Looks like we have two little ones in Luxiem now..Shoto and Shu both thought. 

Notes:

I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, sorry Vox wasn't in it much. I might start a Little Luca story now if y'all start to like this as well 🤭
Don't worry though, I will still update this everyday or as much as I can if I do end up making a little Luca one.

Did y'all have a comfort item that y'all still have around your room or still cuddle up with? I know I do, I have one of my baby blankets and a teddy bear that my dad gave me last. I don't really snuggle with the bear because I'm scared to mess him up but I will admit I still do sleep with the blanket, it brings me comfort always.

Luca's age range is 4-7 years old!

Also.. I want everyone to know that.. You are perfect in my eyes and that I love you all with my heart even if I don't even know you all.

Make sure to eat something healthy, drink water, and get some sleep and touch some grass... Maybe listen to some good music.

2 chapters in one day, Y'all getting spoileddddd

Love you all and see you next chapter!!!

Chapter 8: Chat finds out...

Summary:

Keeping your age-regression a secret is tough

 

Angst? Definitely some drama in this chapter 🥲

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Alright Vox, I'm going to go live in a few minutes, how about you go play in the living room with Luca and Ike?" Shoto suggested as he glanced down at Vox laying on his stomach, coloring many coloring sheets. Vox looked up and smiles warmly, "Okay Dada!" Vox replied as he got up and grabbed the crayons and coloring book before walking into the living room. 

Shoto sighed with relief, he knew Vox didn't want everyone who watched him or anyone else to know he was a age regressor. Only Nina, Ike, Shu, Shoto, Luca and Mysta knew and thats how Vox wanted it. Shoto quickly began to start up the livestream, leaving it on the starting screen. He pulled up the game he was going to play and got everything set up before smiling.

"Good morning guys!" Shoto began to say as he watched the comments come in. 


Vox and Luca were playfully wrestling before Ike split them up, "Okay, let's calm down and watch some Nick Jr., Okay?" Ike said and Luca amd Vox both agreed to watch T.V. as Ike went into the kitchen and began to prepare lunch for the two troublemakers. 

After about 10 minutes of watching Team Oomie Zoomie, Vox got bored and grabbed some markers and began to draw on a piece of paper while Luca was completely zoned out by the T.V.

Vox stuck out his tongue as he continued to draw, trying his best to make a good drawing for his caregiver. He was in a 3 year old mindset while Luca was in a 5 year old mindset. 

"Unpog!" Luca complained as he crossed his arms as a commercial came on the T.V. about the same time he had said that, Ike was coming out of the kitchen with two plates, filled with chicken nuggets, strawberries, and apple slices. 

Luca clapped his hands excitedly as Ike set the plates down on the coffee table, Luca quickly shook Vox, almost messing up the coloring sheet. "Wha?" Vox asked and Luca pointed to the plates. "Lunch time!! Pog, Pog, Pog!" Luca replied as he scooted over to the coffee table and began to eat. Vox got up slightly and gasped as he saw the chicken nuggets. 

"Nuggies!" He said happily as he began to eat as well, Ike quickly brought them two sippy cups filled with apple juice and some napkins. Ike chuckled as he watched the two boys eat happily and watch as The Wonder Pets came on. 


"No, I'm not going to bark for y'all, I'm not a dog... JUST BECAUSE IT SAID DOGGO ON MY LANGUAGES DOESN'T MEAN I'M A DOG BOY! Fine.. God.. Ruff.. Ruff.. Arf Arf. Are y'all happy now?! CRINGE? I JUST BARKED FOR Y'ALL!! I swear to God-" Shoto said before his door opened and Vox ran in with a excited face. 

"Hold on, chat." Shoto said as he pressed a button to mute his mic as he smiled and turned towards Vox. "Yes Baby?" Shoto asked as Vox was practically bouncing beside him. "Ikey gave us nuggies and we watched Wonder pets and I drew you a picture." Vox explained as he held up a coloring sheet of a dog with purple and blue scribbles over it.

Shoto smiled and kissed his cheek, "Thank you baby, it means a lot to me, I'll hang this up after stream, okay?" Shoto told him and Vox nodded. "How much longer?" Vox said, Shoto knew Vox was probably wanting to cuddle later so Shoto just ruffled Vox's hair. "About 30 more minutes, okay?" Shoto reassured him and Vox nodded. "Okay Dada." 

Shoto pressed another kiss to his forehead before turning around, putting his headphones back on and pressing a button to turn his mic back on. "Hey guys, I'm back-" Shoto said before his eyes widen as he looked at chat.

 

Amber.lover13: DADA?!? 🤨🤨🤨

Shoto_barks: Did Vox just say Dada?

QueerGhost: What just happened?

Weirdo*Beach: Shoto, was that Vox?!

Shoto could feel the color from his face just drain away in less than 0.5 seconds. 

The mic didn't Mute

Notes:

Uh oh.. How will chat react in the next chapter?!

Any of you have favorite songs? I know I do, mine are "Golden hour", "True Love", and "Shinunoga E-Wa."
If you haven't listened to "Hope in the dark" or "Jazz on the clock."
DO IT NOW, THEY ARE AMAZING ✨

Love you all my little starshiners!

Chapter 9: What to do?!

Summary:

What are they going to do?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Shit-" Shoto whispered before shaking his head, "Alright well, I have to end stream here, okay? I love you all, have some Shoto kisses. Mwah Mwah. Alright, bye!" Shoto says quickly before ending the stream faster than anyone could protest in the comments. 

Shoto was stressing big time, big Vox would definitely be stressed out, but as soon as Shoto looked down at Vox, he knew he had to stay as calm as he could. He didn't want to stress Vox out. 

"What happened..?" "Nothing important at the moment, okay baby? Go play with Luca while I go talk to Ike." "Okay!" Vox raced off into the living room while Shoto slouched down in the chair, "Damnit.." He whispered before getting up. 

He found Ike in the kitchen, he softly tapped on the novelist's shoulder and Ike turned to him and was about to smile before seeing his stressed out face. 

"Whats wrong?" Ike asked, setting down the cavalier toast he was about to heat up and eat. "They found out.. about Vox." Shoto said and Shoto watched as Ike's face went pale. "H...how?" Ike asked, still in slight shock. 

"He walked in on my livestream and I thought I muted the mic but it never muted." Shoto replied and Ike bit his lip. "Oh shit.." He whispered and Shoto did a nervous laugh. 

"What should we do?"

"Tell them?"

"Tell them?! Vox didn't want them to know in the first place, we could probably play it off cool."

"Shoto, what if it happens again.. or if he accidentally regresses while streaming? What would we do then?"

Shoto was shocked but also slightly angry at himself for slipping up like that but.. Ike had a point.

"How about.. we talk about it to Vox when he is big again?" Ike suggested and Shoto just stared at the ground and nodded. Ike placed his hand on Shoto's shoulder, "Hey it will be okay." Ike reassures and Shoto nods before looking up and turning around and seeing Vox... But not in littlespace. 

"They found out..?" Vox asked, his voice trembling slightly. 

Notes:

Hey sorry it was short, my brain was kinda fizzled out today and I may or may not post another chapter tomorrow because I have a therapist appointment.

Also another heads up, I won't post on Thanksgiving since ya know its a holiday and I would like a day to take a slight break I guess but after Thanksgiving I'll post more chapters.
If you have suggestions about the next chapters, I would really appreciate it, like I said, my brain is FRIED

Anybody else watched Given? I've just finished it and my heart is still going in loops about how cute it was <3
If you have any other BL animes in mind, I would like to know some please :D

Chapter 10: Talking it out

Summary:

Shoto tries to reassure Vox everything will be okay.

Notes:

Heyyy, hope y'all had a great Thanksgiving! I know I did!

I'm sorry if this chapter seems short, I'm trying to update my other stories as much as I can since I'm lazy and have only been updating this one ;-;

Enjoy the chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey Vox, um.. Want to talk in our bedroom?" Shoto asked quietly, not wanting to startle Vox.

Vox just nodded and before Shoto could say anything more, he turned around and began walking into the bedroom. Shoto gave a gesture towards Ike, letting him know he was going to go talk to Vox. Ike just smiled and waved him off. 

Shoto quickly walked into the bedroom and found Vox laying on the bed, facing the wall. Shoto sighed as he sat down on the bed beside Vox. "Baby-" Shoto began, " I'm not in Littlespace." Vox said softly and Shoto nodded. "Alright, Babe.." Shoto said before going quiet. "I thought I had muted the mic.. I'm sorry." Shoto apologized and Vox just sighed. 

"It's not your fault the stupid mic didn't mute.." Vox told Shoto, still not facing him. Shoto bit his lip before rubbing Vox's back softly. "Look.. How about we talk about how to explain it to them-" Shoto said before Vox turned to him with a teary face.

"I don't want them to know! I didn't want them to even know now!" Vox said, his voice cracking. Shoto could feel his heart break at the sight. "Oh baby.." He whispered as he softly pulled Vox up and into his lap, rocking him back and forth. 

"I know.. I know.. If I could go back in time, I would make sure that mic did mute," Shoto began before pressing a kiss on Vox's forehead. "But we can't change the past.. So I think it would be best to tell them about your coping mechanism." He said and Vox just shook his head. Vox tried to say something but his voice was muffled in Shoto's chest. "Hm?" Shoto asked, gently pulling Vox away so he could hear him better. 

"They don't gotta know.." "So you want to lie, Vox?" Vox didn't respond, Shoto pulled him back into his embrace and ran his hand through his hair. "Babyboy... If we don't tell them now.. what will happen if it happens again?" Shoto explained and Vox slightly tenses up. Vox didn't want that to happen.. 

Vox just stayed still in Shoto's arms for a few moments before pulling away. "O...okay we can tell them.." Vox agreed and Shoto nodded before kissing his forehead. "Alright then.. how about we ask if Luca will come out as a little too-" Shoto began before Vox pulled away from Shoto and shook his head frantically. 

"Nuh uh, nuh uh, nuh uh! I don't want them to hate on Luca if they hate on my age regression!" Vox said in a panicked voice. Shoto pulled him back in and began to rock Vox back and forth. "Okay.. But I don't think they would hate you baby.." Shoto assured but Vox just cuddled into Shoto more. 


Shoto unmuted the mic and smiled as he watched the comments come in. "Hey guys! How are y'all doing today?" Shoto asked and began to do his morning live routine.

"Okay so um.. Today I'm going to talk about what happened last time when I was live.. Now, I will try to explain it the best I can and I swear to God if I see "Cringe" or "gross" or anything that is rude, I will block you. No hesitation. If you have thoughts like that. Keep. Them. To. Yourself." Shoto warned.

JellyBellyBean4: Okay! Will do!

ScarletisDumb: Sure? 

QueerGhost: Ooo, I wanna know what happened last time. 

Music7Willow: Yes sir, Sho!

Shoto took a deep breath before looking at Vox who was watching from the bed, clutching Snuff. 

"Okay so.. Vox is a age regressor," Shoto began.

He desperately hoped it would go well.

Notes:

Haha, cliffhanger ):)
I will try to update this tomorrow! I'm going to see if I feel like I have enough energy to update the others.

Also thank you luvmesomefyodor for suggesting those BL animes! I began to watch Sasuki to Miyano and it is amazing <3

Chapter 11: Seeing their replies

Summary:

Shoto went live 5 minutes ago and is now explaining it to everyone watching.

Notes:

Lets hope for the best...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Age regression is a coping mechanism Vox uses because of the childhood he had. It's not sexual or a kink, it's just a way for him to cope with tramua. It's completely normal and other people use it too," Shoto began before turning his head to look at Vox who wasn't looking at the screen, scared that he was going to be judged.

Shoto sighed before turning back to his screen, "Any... questions about it?" Shoto asked and tried to answer the various questions.

 

Amber10Hope: So.. He's like a big kid?

MatrixExplorer: Oh I know what that is! My girlfriend is a littlespacer! What's his age range?

QueerGhost: Awww, so cute 💕🥺

Gingerb1tch: Does he have a favorite stuffie?

VioletZ00: Are you his caregiver?

DryWaterBøttle: Does anyone else know about this? 

CrazyBirb123: YOU BETTER BE GIVING THE BABY ENOUGH LOVE!!

Shoto chuckled softly as he read the questions. "Yes he's kinda like a big kid... He has a stuffed bear...Yes I am his caregiver.. Currently Nina, Mysta, Luca, Mysta, Shu and Ike know," Shoto said before quickly asking Vox if he could tell them his age range, Vox nodded.

"His age range is one to four years old." Shoto replied and couldn't help but smile at chats responses.

TreeBark3: SO CUTE <3

Starglimər: So young!

MatrixExplorer: Aww, hers is 5-9 years old. I hope your baby is happy!

DawnSet: That is so cute for Vox! 

LegallyShotosTail: KYAAAA!! So cuteeeee!

QuestDeerPark: We still love him no matter what ❤🖤

MissStarryNight: If Vox is nearby, tell him we love him!!

Shoto turned to Vox and smiled before opening his arms, gesturing for Vox to come. Vox slide off of the bed and sat in Shoto's lap, still clutching Snuff. 

"Look Baby.. they don't mind." Shoto said as he pointed to the screen. Vox's face lit up and he giggled happily, (clearly slipping into headspace) bouncing up and down in Shoto's lap. 

Shoto smiled as quickly snuck a kiss on Vox's cheek as he watched his baby giggle. He knew everything would be okay.. and if it wasn't.. Shoto and the rest of their small, not biological but perfect family was there to help.

Shoto and Vox spent the rest of the night reading and answering questions/superchats.

Notes:

Don't worry, the content won't stop! I will continue to make stories! They may not be as long or may not be updated everyday but I will still update!

How do you think chat would react if Vox actually was a little? I would freak out and just give him so many stuffies <3
Also, are any of y'all age regressors or caregivers? I think I would be a caregiver.

I'll try to make a chapter about Luca coming out as a little as well.
I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and sorry if it wasn't good. I need to go back on the previous chapters and fix any spelling mistakes!

Chapter 12: Lucas Doctors Appointment

Summary:

TW: Talk of Needles

Notes:

Luca is having a doctors appointment, but will his fear of needles cause him to freak out?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Luca was playing with his Augustus plushie while Vox was being fed by Shoto who was cooing at his cuteness. 

Luca was currently in an 6 year old mindset while Vox was in a 2 year old mindset. About 15 minutes ago, Luca had just finished eating chicken nuggets, strawberries and celery while watching Blues Clues with Vox. 

He had left the celery sticks on the plate, refusing to eat them before Shu put some peanut butter on them, which Luca began to just lick the peanut butter out before Ike said. "If you only eat the peanut butter, I won't buy you another plushie ever again." Of course Ike would never do that, but it made Luca eat the celery. 

Luca got up after being bored by playing by himself and was about to go find Shu before Shu came walking into the living room and smiling. "Hey Luca, could you go get dressed for me? We're going to go to the ice cream store after a mystery place." Shu said and Luca lit up.

"Ice cream?! Pog!" Luca exclaimed as he ran to the bedroom and began to get dressed, he got his shirt stuck on his head before Mysta came by, laughed at the sight, and helped Luca. 

Luca smiled at Mysta and gave him a hug, "Thank you!" Luca said before running off again. As he turned the corner, he heard Shu, Ike and Shoto talking.

"I think you should tell him, Shu." 

"I know... But what if he freaks out Shoto?"

"He's going to freak out if you pull up at the hospital and don't tell him that is where y'all were going to, Shu." 

"I know Ike... Maybe I'll tell him.."

"Isn't he scared of shots?" 

"Yeah... But-" Shu began before Luca turned around, almost hit the wall and hid in their bedroom closet.

Shots?! Dada was going to take me to the hospital to get shots?! No way, no no no no no no... Shots bad.. Shots hurt.. shots are unpog... Luca thought to himself, he pushed himself deeper into the closet until it he couldn't back up no more. 

He wasn't going to get shots, he was going to stay right here forever... until dinner time..


"Where is Luca?" Shu asked Mysta as he came into the living room. Mysta tilted his head as he looked up from his phone. "He's not.. here?" Mysta asked and Ike shook his head. "Uhhhh... I just helped him get his shirt on a few minutes ago before he ran off, I'm guessing coming back to the living room." Mysta said.

Shoto took a sharp inhale. "What if he heard us?" Shoto said and Shu gasped softly and face palmed himself. "Augh... You're probably right... Dang it.." Shu said before sighing and decided to look for Luca. 

"I'm going to look for him." "Want me and Ike to help?" "Nah, I think I know where he is."


Shu walked into the bedroom and saw the closet door slightly cracked open, he sighed as he opened the closet door and got on his knees and saw a softly crying Luca.

"Oh Luca.. c'mere my little cub." Shu said softly, opening his arms. Luca crawled out and hugged Shu. "M' don't want to get shots..." Luca said, clinging to Shu. Shu gently rocked Luca back and forth. "I don't think you're going to get shots today, Buddy." Shu assured him and Luca pulled back gently and looked at Shu. 

"No shots?" Luca asked and Shu smiled and kissed his forehead. "No shots buddy.." Shu said and Luca smiled softly before putting his head on Shu's chest. "I love you, Dada.." "I love you too, my little sunshine.."

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, I tried to make it as good as I could get it but I don't really know how certain people especially Luca handle the situation over needles since I don't have a fear over it. I will maybe do a chapter of him coming home from the doctor's appointment with ice cream. I didn't really want to write about him getting a shot and our little ray of sunshine crying, I would cry a river... perhaps a whole new damn ocean.

If you don't mind, may I know your phobia/phobias?
Mine are-
Thlassphobia: Fear of deep waters
Megalohydrothalassophobia: Fear of underwater creatures or objects
Anginophobia: Fear of choking
Socialphobia: Fear of social situations
Acrophobia: Fear of heights
Glossophobia: Fear of speaking in public
Trypophobia: Fear of clustered patterns in holes
Sciurophobia: Fear of squrriels
Emetophobia: Fear of throwing up

Chapter 13: Mysta's little secret

Summary:

What is Mysta's secret?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mysta groaned as he jumped onto his bed and rubbed his eyes. He had just gotten done with streaming and his throat was slightly dry. He sighed as he got up and decided to go grab a bottle of water. As he walked into the kitchen, he saw Luca and Vox playing together. He smiled at them before opening the fridge and grabbing a cold water bottle.

He quickly opened the waterbottle and sighed with relief as the refreshing cold water met its way onto his throat. Ike made his way into the kitchen before scrunching up his nose. "Mysta... You look like you've slept in a sewer for 5 days straight." Ike said. Mysta looked down at himself and sighed. 

"Nah, I think about 3 days straight." Shu chimed in as he walked into the kitchen as well, grabbing lunch for the littles.

"Alright, Alright.. I'll go take a shower." Mysta said before taking another sip of water and walking towards his bedroom to grab some clean clothes to change into after the shower. As he walked in, he noticed his room was not in the cleanest state. He groaned and made a mental note to clean his room after the shower.


He brought the towel up to his hair and rubbed it as he began to walk to his room. As he opened the door, he noticed the room was clean. He froze and looked around, "Maybe Ike cleaned my room.." He whispered as he walked in. He quickly shut the door and walked towards his closet and opened the door. 

He brought his hands up and looked up and searched for a particular item before he grinned in victory as his hands came in contact with a box. He pulled it down and opened it, revealing a small fox plushie, sippy cup, baby bottle and pacifier... Wait... where is the pacifier?

Mysta blinked and quickly rummaged around the small box, in search for the desired item. He bit his lip and took a huff of panic out and put the box back up in its place before walking over to his bed and flipping up the pillows. Not there either?! 

Mysta began to panic slightly as he realized he lost his pacifier. Maybe I could ask Ike to help me look for it? No.. I don't want them to know I'm a little as well... They've got Luca and Vox to take care of... I could just be a waste of time and energy..

Mysta rummaged around his room before he turned around at the sound of his door opening. 

"Looking for something?" A voice asked, Mystas gaze turned towards Ike, who was leaning on the doorframe. Mysta gulped before shaking his head and smiling. "Nope!" He said and Ike raised a eyebrow. "Oh okay.. I thought you were looking for this." Ike said as he held up his hand.

Mysta felt his face go white as he saw what Ike was holding. 

The pacifier.

Notes:

I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter!
What kind of age range should Mysta have? I'm shifting towards 0-4 years old but I want y'all to have a say in this because I mean like... Y'all are my readers! You should be able to have a say in this I believe!

What's y'alls favorite animal/animals
Mine are: Rabbits, Ducks, Raccoons, Foxes! (Basically woodland animals besides squrriels, squrriels are a big no-no for me )

Sorry if it wasn't that good or it was fast paced. I will hopefully update tomorrow, if not I'll update hopefully Friday or Saturday :)

See y'all then! I love you all my little Starshiners!!
Make sure to eat something healthy, drink some water, and get some well deserved sleep, make sure to touch some grass too!!

Chapter 14: Panicked as a fox

Summary:

Ike talks to Mysta

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mysta blinked softly, backing up slowly. "Uh... that's not mine.." Mysta lies and Ike sighs. "Oh yeah? Well damn, I wonder who this other Mysta is this belongs to." Ike said as he inspected the pacifier closer. Mysta blinked back the tears.

Why am I crying? It's not my fault Ike found the pacifier... Mysta told himself, Ike turned and saw the tears slowly streaming down his cheeks. "Oh Mysta.." Ike said as he walked forward, holding out his arms. Mysta walked towards him and hugged him. Tears streaming down his cheeks, he was slightly hiccuping from crying.

Ike gently picked Mysta up and carried him to his bed and laid down, holding Mysta close. "Shhh... I'm not mad... I was just surprised you lied about the pacifier not belonging to you." Ike said as he ran his hands through Mysta's hair. 

"I.. I just... didn't want y'all to know.." Mysta whispered. Ike sighed softly as he moved his head to look at Mysta better. "Why though?" Ike asked softly and Mysta looked away. "I didn't want to be a burden.. or a waste of energy and time." Mysta whispers and Ike softly moves up so Mysta is sitting on his lap.

Ike cupped Mystas face gently, "Look at me Mysta," Ike said softly, Mysta kept his head turned away, not wanting Ike to see him about to cry again. "Little one, look at me.." Ike whispers and Mysta turns his head in shock at the pet name. 

Ike smiles and brushes a piece of Mystas hair out of his face.

"I want you to listen to me okay? And if you don't, I will gently flick you on the forehead,"

"You would not!"

"Wanna try me?"

Mysta shut his mouth, not wanting to get into anymore trouble.

"You would not be a waste of space and energy Mysta... We all love you so very much, you mean so much to us that even if I wrote a novel about how much we loved you, it won't even have the best details to explain it. Mysta... You are a wonderful person and a wonderful streamer... you have done so much for so many people.." Ike began, Mysta drew in a breath, not wanting to cry again. 

"Mysta.. If you weren't here in Luxiem... it would be a complete mess.. whether you know it or not, you hold us together in so many ways.. like how Luca keeps us together and Shu and Vox... and me." Ike said, he pulled Mysta closer, rocking him back and forth.

"You mean the world to us.. so you are definitely not a waste of space and energy... we would do anything for you, Puppy.." Ike whispers and Mysta lets a choked sob come out of his throat, clinging to Ike who just kissed his cheek. 

"So if you ever have anything you need or want to tell us... don't be afraid.. We will always be there with you... not matter what." Ike said and Mysta just hid in his neck, not wanting to speak.

A few minutes go by before Ike speaks up.

"Do you have any littlespace items?" "Yeah..." "Where are they?" "In the closet.." 

Ike maneuvers Mysta to where he was carrying him on his hip while he walked to the closet. He opened the door and looked around before seeing a box and taking it out. He opened it and saw a fox plushie, sippy cup and baby bottle. "Are these your items?" "Mhm.." "What is your age range?" "Around 4 years old to a infant.." Mysta whispered.

Ike bounced Mysta softly on his hip and looked at Mysta. "Do you have any diapers or pull-ups for when you regress?" Ike asked and Mysta turned his head and pointed to a blanket. "They're under there..." He whispers and Ike bends down slowly and lifts the blanket, revealing his other little items.

"Hey um... Ike?" Mysta whispers. "Hm?" Ike hums in response, turning his head towards Mysta.

Mysta bites his lip and looks away, "Could I um... regress today? Like.. in a few minutes? Or later? I haven't done it in about a week.." Mysta whispers and Ike smiles. "Sure... Do you want me to help you get changed?" Ike asked and Mysta turns his head to the floor, nodding. Ike chuckles as he sees the red on the tips of Mysta's ears. 

"Alright then... Do you want to wear a diaper or pull-up?" "Diaper is fine.. I tend to sometimes regress to a younger mindset if I don't regress often.." Mysta says and Ike nods as he grabs a diaper, along with the fox plushie and baby bottle.

Ike gently lays Mysta down on the bed before pulling the pacifier out of his pocket and taking the sanitary slip off and putting it in Mysta's mouth gently, who starts to suck on it slowly, still not looking at Ike from embarrassment.

Ike quickly ran into the bathroom to grab a towel and returned to the room.


"Here we go, little one." Ike says as he helps Mysta slip his feet into the individual foot piece in the fox onesie.

As he got it on, he zipped it up and smiled as he saw Mysta with droopy eyes. "Sleepy?" Ike asked and Mysta nodded. Ike chuckled before picking Mysta up and pulling the covers back on the bed and laying Mysta down, who grabs the sleeve of Ike's sweater.

"Stay?" Mysta asked and Ike smiles before pressing a kiss on Mysta's forehead. "Sure thing, little one." Ike said as he slips into the bed beside Mysta. 

Mysta turns over and nuzzles up to Ike who puts an arm around Mysta protectively. "Night Night Ikey..." "Good night, little kit."

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed this chapter, I got a little stuck while trying to make it but in the end, I think it turned out alright.
I decided to spoil y'all again :D

What is y'alls favorite holiday/holidays?
Mine is Halloween because I love to scare childern and throw candy at unsuspecting childern 😈 JK, I don't throw candy at kids, I peacefully give it to them... but scaring them?... I love to scare them >:) not little kids though, I don't like making babies cry. If they are old enough to not cry when I scare them... their socks are flying to the moon ):]

I will say a lil spoiler, there will be another household member coming into the Luxiem house when they open Christmas presents >:D (Should I make the Christmas chapter post wayyyy before Christmas or wait until Christmas Eve to post it bc I know I won't post a chapter on Christmas)

Chapter 15: Introducing the baby fox

Summary:

Ike tells them Mysta is a little.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ike hummed softly as he felt someone or something patting his face, he slowly opened his eyes to see Mysta who was in Littlespace.

Mysta had a smile plastered on his face once he saw Ike was up. Mysta babbled happily and snuggled into Ike's chest who simply chuckled and kissed the top of Mystas head. 

"Good morning, Puppy... Sleep well?" Ike asked and Mysta pulled his head out of Ike's chest and nodded softly before giggling happily. Ike smiled at the adorable sight.

He sat up and motioned for Mysta to come, which Mysta practically leapt onto Ike's lap and snuggled into Ike's chest. Ike laughs softly and kissed Mystas head again. 

They stayed like that for a few minutes before Ike sighed as he listened to Vox and Luca play in the living room very loudly. Ike decided to break the silence. 

"Puppy? May I tell them about your age regression?" Ike asked, earning a soft nod from Mysta.

"How about I get you dressed and a diaper change before we go in the living room?" Ike suggested and Mysta giggled happily, making Ike smile warmly.


"Alright, want me to carry you?" Ike asked as he finished pulling the soft oversized hoodie on Mysta who just put his arms up in the air and giggled. Ike chuckled as he swooped Mysta up and twirled him around.

Loud giggles escaped Mysta who was later laughing. Ike stopped spinning after about 5 spins, feeling slightly dizzy. "Woah, get me a second before we walk to the door or we might walk into the wall.." Ike said as he stood for a few seconds before walking to the door. 

He opened the bedroom door and walked out. Mysta was babbling nonsense which Ike just smiled and nodded his head at his baby. 

As they got into the living room, Shoto was watching Vox and Luca float, Shu was cooking in the kitchen. "Uh... should you be floating the kids while your cooking?" Ike asked and Shu turned around and smiled. "They'll be fine-" Shu began before he caught glimpse of Mysta.

"I... Is he a little?" Shu asked with wide eyes. Ike chuckled and nodded, "Wanna say hi to Shu?" Ike asked Mysta who got too shy and hid in his neck. Ike smiled warmly and Shu whipped his phone out of his pocket and took a couple ( more like a millon) photos of the scene.

"Wait! Mysta is a little?!" Luca shouted, overhearing the conversation. Ike smiled and Luca grinned. "New playmate! Pog!!" Luca said and Shoto chuckled. "Damn, never knew my best friend would be a little. Mysta Rias is full of mysteries." Shoto said as he got up and walked over to Ike and Mysta.

"Hey Mysta? Can I hold you?" Shoto asked before flinching softly and giving a side eye towards Ike who just laughed. "I don't care if you hold him, he's your best friend... Just don't drop him." "As if!" 

Mysta took his head slowly saw from Ikes neck and once he saw Shoto, he was babbling happily and bouncing in Ike's arms, reaching over to Shoto.

Shoto chuckled before holding out his hands and Ike gently handed Mysta over who immediately hugged Shoto's neck. Shoto smiled and peppered Mystas face full of kisses. Ike smiled warmly.

Everything and everyone was going to be okay... 

"OWWW!! DADA!! WHY DID YOU DROP ME BUT NOT VOX?!" Luca yelled as he landed on the couch.

Well... mostly everyone.

Notes:

Sorry if it wasn't that good, my brain was frizzled again since I went to the therapists today and stuff happening today 😅

I hope these future chapters will be good!!
What is y'alls favorite and least favorite season/seasons? I like Fall and Spring the most but don't really like Summer and Winter.

Make sure to eat something healthy, drink some water, get some well deserved sleep and maybe touch some grass! ( It would make Luxiem and me very happy you are keeping yourself healthy!!)

As always... Love you my starshiners, see you in the next chapter!!

Chapter 16: Auntie Nini comes by

Summary:

Nina comes back to the Luxiem household only expecting a little Vox...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox and Luca were playing with action figures on the floor while Ike was feeding Mysta a bottle of milk. Shu was busy cleaning the house while Shoto was streaming. It was a rather peaceful day... quiet? No definitely not with 3 littles!

"Haha! I win!" Vox shouted and Luca pouted softly before smiling and jumping onto Vox, tickling him mercilessly. "L-Lwuca! Hahah! I-I can't bweathe!" Vox yelled through his breathes. Finally Luca let up before Vox pounced on him. Luca's laughs echoed throughout the house. Ike smiled as he watched them play, he was now burping Mysta who finished the bottle.

"Dada? When will lunch be done?" Luca said once Vox let him up. Shu's head popped out of the corner with a spatula in hand. "Almost done bud-" Shu began before knocking sounds were heard from the door. 

"I'll get it!" Shu said as he put the spatula down and ran to the door. As he opened it, a familiar silver haired fox was at the door smiling. "Hey Shu! I've to visit Vox, I've missed my baby." She said amd Shu smiled as he moved out of the way. "Oh uh, also... Vox isn't the only-" Shu tried to say before Luca and Vox ran in at the same time and hugged Nina.

"Nini!!" Vox and Luca shouted and Nina's eyes sparkled. "Luca is a little?!" She asked in a surprised but happy tone as she hugged them back. "Uh, no... Someone else is a little too." Ike said as he came around the corner to put the baby bottle in the dishwasher. Mysta was playing with Ike's earring softly. Nina gasped as she saw Mysta. 

"He is.. a babyspacer?!" She asked, immediately holding her arms out for Mysta. Ike chuckled as he handed Mysta to Nina. Nina was a giggling mess at Mysta, who was just staring at her with soft eyes. She spun him around her embrace a few times before he giggled quickly. "Be careful, he just had a bottle." Ike warned and Nina smiled as she continued to play with Mysta. 


Shoto came around the corner to see Nina, Vox, Shu and Luca laying on the ground coloring random coloring sheets and Mysta was being bounced on Ike's lap as he watched Cocomelon while Ike was on his phone. Vox looked up and saw Shoto and immediately grabbed his coloring sheet and hugged Shoto. "Dada! Look look! I colored in this bunny!" Vox said as he pulled away and showed the coloring sheet. 

"Oh wow! Good job buddy!" Shoto complimented and Vox was smiling warmly.

"Can we get a bunny like this?"

"Stuffed animal bunny?"

"No no, real!"

"Kitten, I don't know where we can get a green and purple bunny at."

Vox pouted softly and looked down at the floor. "B-but.." Vox said and Shoto opened his arms. "C'mere little one." Shoto said and Vox went into Shoto's hug and nuzzled into his chest.

"Now.. if you want.. we can go look at real bunny that are white and black.. some are brown.. some are different colors." Shoto suggested and Vox looked up. "Can we get one?" He asked and Shoto sighed. "Umm.. probably not buddy.. pets are hard to take care of." Shoto said.

"B..but Shu said Luca is like a big puppy and is easy to take care of." Vox said. "DADA?! YOU SAID THAT ABOUT ME?!" Luca shouts and Shu chuckles. "Well-" Shu began before Nina cut Shu off. "Shoto is like a dog too, y'all can be puppy twins."

"I AM NOT A DOG NINA!"

"Says the one who barks-"

"THATS DIFFERENT!"

"Oh yeah?"

"YEAH, A LOT OF DIFFERENCE!"

"Okay bottom-"

"I AM NOT A BOTTOM!!" 

Vox and Luca were giggling at their antics, while Shu and Ike were laughing hard. 


"Dada!! Can we do a pillow fort?" Vox asked and Shoto shrugged. "Ask Ike and them after I finish drying your hair." Shoto said, Vox nodding and was practically bouncing in Shoto's lap. 

After Shoto finished drying his hair, Vox ran into the living room, "Can we do a pillow fort?" Vox asked Shu immediately. Shu smiled and nodded. "I don't care... You might want to ask Ike though." Shu suggested and Vox asked Ike who agreed. "Yeah sure, let me change Mysta's diaper before I help y'all with the fort." Ike said as he picked Mysta up and began to walk to their bedroom.


Mysta was babbling happily as he watched Luca play peek-a-boo with him while Shu, Nina, Vox, Ike, and Shoto built the fort.

Vox stood back and put his hands on his hips and looked at the build. "Yay! It looks good!"  He said happily as he walked underneath it and looked around before getting up and running to their bedroom before coming back with pillows and stuffies. He put some of Luca's in place, some of Mystas and some of his in the fort. 

After they all got situated and settled, they watched (You decide what movie they watch!), Mysta was the first to fall asleep at the beginning of the movie, soon Shu and Luca. 

After a few more minutes, Ike and Nina fell asleep. Shoto and Vox were the only ones awake once the credits rolled in. Vox looked up at Shoto and smiled happily. "I'm happy, Dada." Vox whispers and Shoto smiles and pulls Vox closer. "How so?" Shoto asked, running his hand through his soft black hair. "I finally found my family.." Vox whispered before falling asleep in Shoto's embrace.


This is a saying of mine that I go by a lot: Sometimes our biological families won't always feel like family... but the families we make will always make us happy <3 

Notes:

I hope y'all liked this chapter!! Sorry about not updating yesterday, I was busy writing that angst mini story and then got bored and read others works 🥲😅
I've also had a bad day today since gender dysphoria had a big hit on me today.

I also want to thank y'all for all of the comments you give me everyday. I was reading back all of the comments and actually started crying because I can't really tell my family about what I write and because they probably wouldn't get it or they would find it weird.

What is y'alls favorite candy? ( If you like candy)
Mine is Snickers and Twix 😋

Remember to drink some water, eat something healthy and touch some grass please! Maybe get some more sleep? I see y'all reading mine and others fanfics until 11:45 at night!!
Love you all my little Starshiners!! See you in the next chapter!!

Chapter 17: Mystas Nightmare

Summary:

Mysta just got done with playing a horror game while streaming, will he have a peaceful sleep?

Notes:

Mentions of death in this chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"AHHHHHHHHHHH! IT CAME OUT OF NOWHERE!!! CHAT HELPPPP!!" Mysta screamed as one of the monsters came out of nowhere on the screen. " AHHHH! AHHH! AHHHH! NOOOOO I DIED!!!!" Mysta yelled as he watched the screen start to go black, restarting the level. 

Mysta looked to the side at his clock and his eyes widen. 11:49

Ike was wanting Mysta to go to bed at 11:00 tonight since Mysta didn't get much sleep last night. 

"Alright guys, I think I'm going to end the stream here, I'm tired." Mysta says. Chat said their goodbyes and goodnights and after a few minutes, Mysta ends the stream.

He got up carefully and was about to crawl into the bed beside Ike before realizing Ike wasn't there. "Ike?" Mysta whispered, he was about to turn his head to look around the room before something smacked his ass hard.

"Ow!" Mysta yelled and saw Ike standing behind him, who was clearly mad. "I told you to go to bed at 11:00 Mysta." Ike scolded Mysta. 

Mysta just stared at the sheets on the bed before whispering a soft "sorry".

Ike sighed as he sat down on the bed and pulled Mysta into his lap. "I'm just worried about you, little one." Ike said as he rubbed Mystas back softly.

"I...I know." Mysta whispered before turning around in Ike's lap and nuzzling into Ike's chest. "I just got distracted is all.." Mysta whispered again and Ike just kisses the top of Mystas head. 

"It's okay... Next time just try to get to bed on time... or the spankings won't just be a singular spank anymore." Ike replies and Mysta just nods. 

"Want me to help you get dressed for bed?" "Yes please.."

Ike gently took Mysta off of his lap before getting up and walking to the closet. "Want to wear a onesie or just one of my hoodies?" Ike asked as he bent down to grab a nighttime diaper and pacifier from Mystas little box.

"One of your hoodies please..." Mysta replies as Ike smiles as he grabs one off of the hanger and walks back over, gently ruffling Mystas hair. "Good job on your manners, Puppy." Ike said and Mysta smiles softly.

Ike gently places the pacifier in Mystas mouth and watches as Mysta gently sucks on it. Ike quickly walked into the bedrooms bathroom and grabs a towel, baby wipes, and baby powder.


He pulled the last strap of the diaper onto Mystas diaper and smiles as he watched Mystas eyes slowly began to droop. He raised Mysta up and motioned for Mysta to put his arms up, which he did. 

Ike put the hoodie on Mysta and watched as Mysta smiled behind the pacifier and brought his nose up to the hoodie and inhaled the scent of the laundry detergent and a faint smell of Ike's cologne.

"Alright... Bedtime now, Baby-boy." Ike said and Mysta nodded as he crawled to the side of their bed and layed down. Ike layed down right beside him once he got into the bed as well.

Mysta quickly snuggled up to Ike and buried his face into his chest. Ike internally cooed at the sight and kissed the top of Mystas head. "Night night.." Mysta whispered with a yawn. 

Ike smiled softly and rubbed Mystas back softly. "Good night, my little mystery." Ike whispered, almost immediately falling asleep.


Mysta screamed as he woke up, sweat dripping down his face, mouth slightly dry. As soon as Mysta screamed, Ike woke up. 

"Hey hey hey hey hey... Shhhh, shhhhh. It's okay." Ike said as he sat up and immediately hugged Mysta who clung to Ike tightly.

"I-I thought you d-died!" Mysta said with small whimpers. Ike began to rock Mysta back and forth. "Shhh... no baby... I'm alive... I'm alive.. don't worry.." Ike whispered into Mystas ears. 

It took a while, but Mysta eventually calmed down. Shu and Shoto had come in earlier but Ike just told them everything was fine, Mysta only had a nightmare. 

Mysta was now snuggled up into Ikes chest comfortably. Ike was humming a soft tune as he continued to rock them both back and forth. 

After a few more minutes, Ike decided to ask Mysta a question. "How about.. I go make you a warm bottle of milk and perhaps a diaper change too, hm?" Ike said and Mysta nodded, clearly still very awake. 

"Okay, can you let go of me so I can get you changed?" Ike asked and Mysta let go of Ike. 

Ike got up and retrieved a diaper, baby wipes and baby powder.


"All done, now let me go clean my hands and I will make you your bottle." Ike said as he walked out of the room and into the bathroom to wash his hands. He came back to check on Mysta before going to the kitchen. Mysta was laying on the bed hugging his fox plushie tightly. "Do you want to come with me?" Ike asked and Mysta immediately sat up and made grabby hands. 

Ike chuckled and picked Mysta up and placed him on his hip. 

They made their way to the kitchen and Ike placed Mysta on the counter. He bent down and retrieved a orange baby bottle and filled it up with milk. He put some sugar and vanilla into the bottle before shaking it up and popping it into the microwave. 

After a minute, the microwave dinged and Ike took the bottle out and scooped up Mysta and carried him back to the bedroom. 

As he sat down on the bed, he adjusted Mysta on his lap before giving him the bottle. Mysta drank the bottle slowly, his eyes drooping softly. 

Once the bottle was empty, Ike quickly but gently burped Mysta and laid him down on his side. He ran his hands through his hair and smiled as he watched Mysta drift into sleep once again.  

Ike grabbed a pacifier from the nightstand and gently slipped it into Mystas mouth and watched as Mysta feel back asleep. 

He smiled softly and he pressed a kiss onto Mystas head. "Goodnight, my little fox..." Ike said before he fell asleep too.

Notes:

I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter! I tried my best as usual, but I personally think this one came out okay.

What are y'alls favorite urban legend? Or movie if you don't like to read about urban legends?
My favorites are:
The licked hand.
Single Braid.
Lotus Pond.

Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, and get some sleep!!

Also remember, You guys are amazing. No matter if you are gay, straight, bi, asexual, anything else.
Y'all are amazing no matter if you are White, Black, Hispanic or anything else!
You guys are amazing not matter if you are a male, female, trans, non-binary or anything in the middle.

How do I know this? Y'all are my Starshiners and I love you all <3

Chapter 18: Information about this fanfic

Summary:

Information about this fanfic!

Information may be update later on depending on if I add new littles, new caregivers, nicknames, rules, etc.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

About this fanfic:

I do not want this to be put onto other websites UNLESS you ask me about it and I say you may. If you DO want to put this onto another website, please make sure to give me credit! 

You may translate this for other languages! As long as you give credit, it is alright.

I accept suggestions for future chapters! Even though I have written these past chapters, I still get writers block. You do not need to suggest anything if you don't want to, I do not mean to sound needy. I will be sure to give you credit for the suggestion! 

I do NOT accept NSFW suggestions! This is strictly SFW!! I have some people who are littles who read my work! I do not need them reading naughty stuff. Please respect that. 

If you have tips about things to help this fic better, please do comment them! I'm not saying you have to, just if you have any tips on how to make it seem more wholesome or such. Please don't hesitate to comment it.

Do NOT comment random links to websites! I will delete the comment. I don't want random websites on this fanfic, I have littles who read this and I don't want them to see nothing naughty or gross and possibly get them in trouble with their caregivers.

Please try to refrain from giving very personal information. Like your home state or phone numbers/ discord info/ Twitter info/ age (unless you are a legal adult. Please do not leak your age on here if you are a minor, there are some creepy people that may lurk on Ao3 and I don't want anything weird or disgusting to happen if it can happen)

I don't write pet regression because I'm not used to it or well enough educated on it. Please know that I'm not hating on anyone who pet regresses!


About the littles/Flips: 

Mysta Rias nicknames: Little fox, little kit, Little Mystery, Puppy, Baby boy, littleone, baby | Age range: 0-4 years old | Littlespacer

Luca Kaneshiro nicknames: Puppy, Little cub, Rascal, Angel, Big boy, Littleone | Age range: 4-7 years old | Littlespacer

Vox Akuma nicknames: Littleone, baby, babyboy, little demon, sweet thing, Sugar | Age range: 1-4 years old | Littlespacer

Aster Arcadia nicknames: Buddy, little star, cutie, Kitten, littleone | Age range: 1-3 years old | Littlespacer

Kaneko Kyo nicknames: Kitten, sweetness, littleone, babyboy, Baby Kitten | Age range: 4-5 years old | Littlespacer

Uki Violeta nicknames: Sweet thing, littleone, kitten, sweetie, sweet boy | Age range 2-3 years old | Littlespacer

Alban Knox nicknames: Little phantom, Kitten, Sweetie, Dear, little bandit | Age range: 3-5 years old | Littlespacer

Doppio Dropscythe nicknames: Little one, Pio, Hyper-one, wild child | Age range: 2-7 years old  | Littlespacer


About the caregivers/Babysitters/ Flips:

Ike Eveland: Dada, Ikey, Big Brother, Bubba | Mysta's Caregiver

Shu Yamino: Dada, Shu shu, Bubs | Luca's Caregiver

Shxtou: Dada, Daddy, Shou | Vox's Caregiver 

Ren Zotto: Papa, Wen-Wen, Daddy | Aster's and Kyo's caregivers

Fulgur Ovid: Daddy, Fuu-Fuu, Dada | Uki's caregiver 

Sonny Brisko: Papa, Son-Son, Bubs | Alban's caregiver

Yugo Asuma: Bubba, Yu-Yu | Babysitter

Merryweather: Merry, Mimi, Doggo, Fluffy, Bubba | Babysitter

Hex Haywire: Papa, Hay-Hay, Bubba | Doppio's caregiver | Flip


About the author:

Uhhh I'm a person who is trying to become a vtuber and author in the future (idk what to put lol)

Nicknames I am comfortable with: Jay, Author-San, Rowan, Row, Moth, Mo (Honestly, as long as it isn't anything like weird, then I'm fine with it)

My pronouns: Any

I try my best to make these chapters straight from my head. 

Sometimes I have writers block so I may not update for a somewhat long period of time (Or not update from family problems and or depression)

I do have other fanfics so if I'm not updating this, I could be updating other things or starting something new

Notes:

Thank you for reading, have a cookie 🍪

If you have any questions, please comment them 😁
I'll try my best to answer them as soon as possible

Chapter 19: Comforting Luca

Summary:

Luca just had a bad day and begins to cry.

Notes:

I got slight inspo from the song: Akuma no Ko By Higuchi Ai

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Akuma no Ko song | If you want to listen to the song while reading it, I highly recommend it :)


Shu entered the house and saw Ike was running his hands through Mystas hair who was laying on his chest, (Asleep perhaps?)

Shoto was fixing food while Vox watched him with his head on his shoulder, arms around his waist, gently pressing kisses onto his cheek every few minutes. But no energetic blonde anywhere.

Shu sighed as he took off his shoes and placed them by the door and walked over to Ike. "Where is Luca?" He whispered and Ike looked up at Shu. "Erm.. I think in y'alls room... I did hear him crying earlier-" Ike begins before Shu interupts him.

"Well did you go check up on him?" Shu asked.

"Thats the thing he wouldn't let me in, the door was locked." Ike responses, gently rubbing Mystas back once Mysta started to softly whine from almost being waking up.

Shu pressed his lips into a line and nodded at Ike before walking to their bedroom. 

Shu placed his ear up to the door to hear the soft sniffling of Luca.

Knock Knock Knock.

"Luca? Babe it's me," Shu said softly, "Are you okay? May I come in?" No response.

Shu knocked a few more times, waiting on Luca to answer but still, no response.

"Alright... I'll leave you be for now." Shu said, deciding to give Luca his space.


Shu had just gotten the laundry done before walking back to their bedroom, hoping Luca would let him in now.

"Baby boy? May I come in now?" Shu asked and a few minutes go by, Shu almost decided to give up again before he heard the doorhandle making a clicking noise and it slowly opened.

"Luca?" Shu whispered as he quietly walked in before feeling two arms wrapping around his waist. Shu turned his head slightly to see Luca behind him, his face was hidden slightly due to the lack of light.

"Luca..?" He whispered as he turned around slightly and touched Luca's cheek slightly, which caused Luca to slightly jump. "Sorry..." Shu whispered as he looks at Luca.

His face was stained with dry tears, his eyes were red and his nose was slightly runny. Shu cooed slightly before reaching over and grabbing a tissue and wiping Luca's nose. 

He threw away the tissue before picking Luca up and carrying him to the bed. He placed Luca so he was slightly on the bed and slightly on Shu's chest. 

He ran his fingers through Luca's soft, blonde hair. He pressed a few kisses to Luca's head before deciding to speak.

"What's wrong, Baby?" Shu asked and Luca just snuggled into Shu's chest. "day.." He mumbled and Shu raised his eyebrow. "Hm? I didn't understand that." Shu said softly and Luca turned his head to aside before speaking again.

"Bad day.." He whispers and Shu just makes a small "oh" sound. He hugged Luca and pressed more kisses against his face.

"Can you.. sing to me?" Luca whispered and Shu smiles. "Sure thing Baby boy.." Shu responded.

Shu thought for a minute before deciding on a song. 

"この世界は残酷だけどそれでも愛してる," Shu sang softly, rubbing Luca's back gently.

"何を犠牲にしても、私はいつもあなたを守ります..." Luca's eyes began to droop softly as he listened to Shu's voice.

"それが間違っていても、私はそれを疑います。"

Shu looked down to see Luca asleep on his chest, he smiled and kissed the top of his head. " Good night, little cub." Shu whispered before falling asleep himself.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter <3
Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!

What is y'alls drink?
I like sweet tea (perferably the homemade sweet tea my gramdmother makes)

Chapter 20: The missing stuffie

Summary:

Vox lost Snuff! where is he?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox bit his lip as he looked around his and Shoto's bedroom. He knelt down and checked under the bed... no stuffie... maybe on the bed? He checked on the bed... still no stuffie. 

He whined and stomped his foot in frustration. This was no fun! Luca was waiting on him so they could play with their stuffies together! He stomped his foot some more. His vision got blurry as the frustration almost consumed him. 

He didn't like cry, he didn't like the way his head was beginning to hurt, he didn't... he didn't like that his stuffie was gone!

He sobbed quietly as he sat on the floor and brought his legs up to his chest and buried his face in his knees. 

He wanted Snuff... He wanted his headache to go away... he wanted... he wanted... he wanted-

"Vox? You okay Babyboy? I heard crying." Shoto said as he opened the door. Vox lifted his head up at the sound of his Daddy's voice.

He was slipping further into headspace.

"Daddy!" Vox whined as he tried to get up but fell on his butt. A sob came out of his throat and Shoto cooed softly as he walked over to Vox and picked him up. "Shhh... it's okay.." Shoto whispered as he sat down on the bed and placed Vox on his lap. Vox hid into his shirt and cried softly. Shoto rocked him back and forth, Shoto hummed softly, rubbing his back. 

After a few minutes, Vox had calmed down. 

"You calmed down now?" Shoto asked, Vox unhid his face from Shoto's chest and Shoto almost felt like crying himself at his sight. Vox's eyes were puffy and red and his bottom lip was slightly trembling.

"Mhm.." Vox hummed in reply, Shoto sighed before smiling and kissing Vox's temple. "Why were you crying?" Shoto asked and Vox took a deep, shaky breath in before replying.

"I lost Snuff..." Vox whispered and Shoto just smiled, "Baby, you should have come to me, I know where he is." Shoto says and Vox looks up at him, eyes widen. "Rweally?!" Vox says and Shoto chuckled.

"Yeah, he was in the wash. After you accidentally got chocolate on him, I asked Shu to wash him for you." Shoto says as he ruffles Vox's hair. "Can we go get him?" Vox asked and Shoto looks up at the ceiling. "Yeah.. I think Shu should be taking him out of the dryer now-" Shoto says before Vox jumps off and begins to run to the laundry room. 

Shoto chuckles as he walks to the laundry room after Vox.


"Thank you, Thank you, Thank youuuuu!" Vox said as he hugged the stuffie. Shu smiled and ruffled his hair, "No problem, Big guy. Could you give Ike these onesies? They're for Mysta." Shu asked as he handed Vox about 3 onesies. About the same time, Shoto came around the corner and grabbed the onesies from Vox's hold.

"I'll take them to Ike, you go play with Luca now... or perhaps wake him up, I'm pretty sure he was asleep when I was walking by." Shoto said as began to walk to the living room. Vox gave Shu a quick hug before running off.


As he ran into the living room, he saw Luca sleepily watching T.V. on the couch, Ike teasing Mysta as he held up one of the onesies. "Aww look! You can be my little kitten!" Ike said and Mysta pulled up his hood and pulled it down over his face slightly.

"Stop! Your so mean, Ike!" Mysta grumbles and Ike pulls him into a hug. "It's the job of a caregiver to tease their babies!" Ike responses and Mysta just grumbles more. "Then tease Shoto! Or Luca or Shu or Vox! Just not me!" Mysta says and Ike gently pulls the hood away from Mystas face and presses a kiss on his lips gently. 

"Hah, Your face is red!" "SHUT UP, IKE!" 

Vox giggles at their behavior before running over to the couch and jumps on Luca!

"PLAYTIME!" Vox says loudly.

Your Family will always be there to help...

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter!
Sorry if it wasn't that good, I was rushing and I felt bad if I didn't post a chapter today because I didn't post one yesterday and I'm going to the therapist tomorrow so I probably wouldn't post one tomorrow either-

What is y'alls favorite memory you have? (If it isn't too personal ask.)

I remember mine, I was jumping on a trampoline outside and my dad came out there with me and jumped with me :)

Remember to eat something healthy and drink some water, get some sleep too!
Love you all my starshiners <3

Chapter 21: Snow Day!

Summary:

It snowed!! What will the littles do?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Daddy! It's snowing!" Vox yelled as he bounced on the bed, pointing to the window. Shoto grumbled sleepily as he blinked softly. "Huh?" Shoto mumbled and Vox just groaned.

"I said it's snowing, Daddy!" Vox said again. Shoto just nodded before sighing. "You're wanting to play in it, huh?" Shoto said, Vox nodded quickly.

Shoto chuckled, "Alright sure, babyboy... lets see if the others are up yet." Shoto said as he got up. Vox crawled off of the bed and followed behind Shoto.


Shu was making pancakes for Luca while Ike was teasing Mysta. "Stoooooppp Ike!" Mysta whined and Ike just laughed. "Alright, I'm sorry." Ike apologized and pressed a kiss on his forehead. 

"Oh, good morning Sho! Good morning Vox!" Shu said as he turned around. Vox waved happily and Shoto nods and mutters a good morning. "I'm guessing y'all want to play in the snow?" Ike asked as he took a bite out of his caviar toast. 

Vox nodded quickly and Luca jumped up and down. "Snow day, Snow day, SNOW DAY!" "Inside voices, loud little lion." "Sorry Dada!"

Vox giggled and ran over to Luca. "Wanna go play?!" He asked and Luca nodded before looking at Shu. "Can we?" He asked and Shu smiled. "If you want to, why don't y'all eat something first before playing in the cold?" Shu suggested and Vox and Luca sat down and waited on some of the pancakes to be done.


"I'M GOING TO GET YOU, VOX!" Luca yelled as he formed a snowball and threw it at Vox. 

Vox giggled and squealed as the snowball broke when it hit his coat. "I'm going to get you, Luca!" He yelled back, throwing a snowball attack at Luca. 

Shoto chuckled and joined in on the game and teamed up on Luca. "Shou! No far teaming up on my baby!" Shu said as he ran to Luca's side and began throwing snowballs at Vox and Shoto.

They were all laughing and screaming. Mysta looked up as he watched from the window. "Snowball fight.." Mysta whispered and Ike tilted his head as he rubbed Mystas back. "Are you wanting to go play with them?" Ike asked and Mysta shook his head. "Nope. I like it right here.." He whispered and Ike chuckled and kissed Mysta on the forehead. "Alright then, little kit." Ike said, watching the snowball war from inside with Mysta.


"I'm cold!" Vox whined before sneezing. Shoto chuckled and brushed some snow off of Vox. "Yeah, we've played out here for a while, huh?" Shoto said and Vox nodded before hugging Shoto. "What's this for?" Shoto said with a chuckle, expecting Vox to still be in Littlespace. 

"Thank you babe... for doing so much for me.." Vox whispered and Shoto smiled, kissing Vox's temple. "It's no problem, Vox." He whispered. "No, no, no Luca! Hahah! Don't shove snow down my shirt Mister! I'll push you down in the snow!" Shu said as tried to get away from Luca's attacks. "Hehehe!" Luca giggled.

Even though it's cold... our bodies are warm caused by the love and care of family.

Notes:

HELLO AGAIN :D
Sorry I've literally had no motivation or brainpower for the last couple of days for this chapter, I'm so sorry :(

Plus, I just got through watching Sasaki to Miyano and my heart is still doing flips <3 (It was a beautiful anime 🥺🤧)
I'll try to update as much as I can, I currently have two draft chapters I need to complete too. (I write multiple different chapters so I have stuff to post)

I'll try to update the Little Luxiem story today, it depends though 🥲

If y'all had a pet rabbit, what would y'all name it? ( I have a lionlop rabbit named Simba! He's the cutest <3 I'll try to remember to figure out how to add a picture on Ao3 so you'll can see him )

Remember to drink some water and eat something healthy and get some sleep!!
Love you all, my little Starshiners! Have a wonderful day/night

Chapter 22: Shopping Day!

Summary:

Shopping day for the littles!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Where are y'all going?" Mysta said as he walked around the corner, rubbing his eye. Ike smiled as he walked over and pressed a kiss to Mystas forehead. "Good morning, Mysta." He said and Mysta clung to Ike. 

Ike chuckled and ruffled his hair, "We were about to go wake you up to go to the store with us." He said and Mysta just hummed softly. "What kind of store?" He whispered and Ike smiled as he ran his hand through Mystas hair. 

"A little store, it's only 15 minutes away." Ike said and Mysta pulled away. "Why would we need to go there?" He asked and Shu laughed softly.

"Well someone needs a new stuffie, someone deserves a new paci and we need more items too." Shu said as he helped Luca with his shoelaces.

"Ah.." Mysta whispered and Ike smiled again. "How about you go get dressed?" Ike suggested and Mysta nodded, walking back into their bedroom and changed quickly before quickly doing a short morning routine and coming back out.

"Alright lets go." Ike said as he grabbed the car keys.


"Daddy, can we go to the stuffie aisle? Pleaseeee?" Luca begged Shu who chuckled. "Sure, I don't see why not. Want me to take Vox and Mysta as well?" Shu suggested and Shoto nodded. "Sure, I'm fine with you taking Vox." Shoto said as they all walked in.

"I'm going to say with Ike... if that's okay.." Mysta whispered and Ike smiled before pressing a kiss onto his cheek. "Alright then." Shu said as he took Voxs and Luca's hand. He began walking to the stuffie aisle. 

"Alright how about we go to the... babyspace supplies? Mysta needs some more wipes and stuff." Ike said. Mystas cheeks flushed. "Don't talk about that in public!" Mysta whined and Ike chuckled.

"Alright Alright.. but we are in a little store so I don't see the problem, littleone." Ike said and Mysta just grumbled. "I'm going to go grab some things." Shoto said. Ike nodded and Shoto walked into another aisle before Ike grabbed a cart and picked up Mysta and put him in the cart. "Hey!" He said and Ike chuckled. "Just let me push you around." Ike said as he walked into a aisle. 


"Can we get this?" Vox asked as he held up a ruby red pacifier. Shoto smiled and nodded. "Sure babyboy." He said and Vox jumped up and down before placing it in the cart. Shoto ruffled his hair and Vox giggled. 

"Okay, I think that's it!" Shu said and Ike nodded. "Alright, lets go check out!" Shoto said and Ike pushed the cart to the self.

Notes:

Sorry this chapter sucked ;w;
I was brain dead and couldn't think of anything else 🥲

Remember to drink some water, eat something healthy and get some sleep!!
Love you all, my starshiners :)

(EDIT: I WAS READING BACK THIS CHAPTER AND WHEN IKE PUTS MYSTA IN THE CART, HE WAS PUTTING HIM IN THE LIKE, PART WHERE THE ITEMS GO, NOT LIKE THE SEATS, LMAO)

Chapter 23: Christmas <3

Summary:

It's Christmas morning for Luxiem!! What will they get?!

(I KNOW IT'S NOT CHRISTMAS YET!! JUST LET ME POST THIS SINCE I KNOW I WON'T HAVE THE TIME OR MOTIVATION TO DO IT ON CHRISTMAS EVE OR DAY)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luca yawned as he slowly got up from the bed, he rubbed his eyes and went to get out of the bed before a arm wrapped around him. "Hm?" He hummed as he turned to see Shu wrapping his arm around Luca sleepily.

He chuckled and pressed a kiss to Shu's forehead. "Babe, I need to get up." He whispered and Shu just made his grip tighter, Luca laughed. "Babe, I need to go to the restroom please." Luca whispers and Shu laughs before letting go. 

"Alright then." Shu said as he snuggled into his pillow. Luca smiled and made his way to the bathroom.

After using the bathroom, he turned and looked down the hall and saw the Christmas tree with presents underneath it. He instantly slipped into Littlespace and ran back into their room and jumped on the bed. "Dada! I wanna open presents!!" He said and Shu gave a confused look before laughing. "Wait until everyone wakes up-" Shu began to say.

"WAKE UP EVERYONE!!!" Luca screamed and Shu jolted up and threw a pillow at Luca. "Luca! I said wait, not wake them up!" Shu scolded. Luca looked down at the sheets. "Sowwy.." He whispered and Shu sighed , pulling him into a hug. "It's okay little cub." Shu whispered ricking him back and forth.

"LWUCAAA TIME TO GO OPEN PWESENTS!!" Vox yelled as he passed by their bedroom and ran into the living room. "Get back here Vox! Wait for everyone else!" Shoto said as he ran after Vox. 

Shu watched as Ike carried Mysta in his arms down the hallway and waited by thre door. "I guess they're excited!" Shu said and Ike gave a tired laugh. "I guess, it took forever to get Mysta to fall asleep." Ike replies as Shu and Luca got out of the bed. 

They made their way into the living room and sat around the tree, "Okay, y'all can open them." Ike said as he sat Mysta down on the ground. Vox and Luca instantly grabbed their presents and tore into them while Mysta babbled as he watched them. "Need help?" Ike said as he sat down beside Mysta and opened a few of his presents.

"Look Baby! A new fox plushie!" Ike said and Mysta cooed and gently took it from Ike and snuggled it.

"Awwww~" Shu said as he watched them before Luca shoved a present in his lap. "Thats for you Dada from me!" Luca said and Shu smiled. "Aww thank you baby!" Shu said as he opened it and revealed a penguin plushie. "It's perfect baby.. thank you." Shu said as he pressed a kiss to his forehead.


Luca and Vox happily played with their toys while Mysta watched a Christmas movie on the T.V. 

Shoto did a dramatic gasp as he looked around. "I think we forgot a gift!" Shoto said and Ike and Shu went along with it, smiling. 

"Yeah, I think it's in the laundry room, can you get it Shoto?" Ike asked. Shoto nodded as he began walking to the laundry room. "Shu, I might need some help!" He said and Shu got up and walked with him.

"I wonder what it is!" Ike said in a excited tone, giving the littles more anticipation about the gift.

A few minutes go by before Shu and Shoto come back holding a box. 

"I will warn y'all... You're going to have to be quiet, okay?" Shu said and the littles nodded. 

Shu and Shoto set the box down and motioned for the littles to come. 

They crawled over to the box, not daring to open the lid before Luca made the first move and opened the lid.

A fluffy orange head poked out and showed its face before jumping out. 

"Kitty!" Luca said as he layed on the floor and held out his hand. Mysta clapped happily and Vox just stared at it in amazement.

"W...we got a kitty?" Vox said and Shoto laughs and nods. Vox's eyes glistened slightly and he began to cry. "Oh baby.." Shoto said as he scooped up Vox. 

"Is Vox s-sad?" Luca asked Shu, feeling tears bristle up in his own eyes. Shu shook his head. "They're happy tears baby.." Shu whispers and Luca nods. 

"Is it a girl or boy?" Luca asked and Shu smiled as he pulled Luca into a hug. "She's a girl." Shu replies and Luca nods.

They all watch the kitten explore around the room before falling asleep along with Mysta, Luca and Vox.


"What should we name her?" Shu asked the littles and they all thought for some moments before suggesting names.

"Fluffy!" "Sunny!" "Luca Jr.!" "Cremesicle!"

They all each shot down each others names before Shoto suggested one. 

"How about Jazz? Like Jazz on the clock?" Shoto suggested. "Yeah!" Luca said as they watched Mysta play with the kitten.

Welcome Jazz... to the Luxiem family.. 

Notes:

DId y'all like the last surprise? I will be honest, I did a wheel decider to decide the pet, gender and their name 😂😅
I know it wasn't that good but I tried, I was tired while writing this too so that probably explains why it is so lazily done.

Who is y'alls Vtuber oshi? Mine is Shu <3

Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!
I probably won't be posting more this week or next week because I need to update my other stories and I have other things I need to get done but if I manage to have time, I'll try to update some more!!
Love you all! See you next time!!

Chapter 24: Little Aster!

Summary:

Aster decides to try age regression :)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey Aster, you okay? You don't look so good.." Ren said as he walked into Aster's bedroom. He was laying down on the bed, rubbing his head slowly.

"I'm fine... just stressed.." Aster whispered and Ren just sighed as he walked over and sat on the edge of the bed and ran his fingers through Aster's hair. 

"You know... I was talking to Mysta the other day and he said age regression helps him with stress." Ren says and Aster just gives a annoyed look.

"You just want to have another way to tease me about being a baby when I'm not a baby.." Aster complains and Ren just chuckles.

"Well... I can't say we won't stop teasing you about that but we won't judge you about it." Ren said and Aster just sits up.

"I'm not worried about that... well.. slightly.." Aster whispers and Ren pulls him into a hug and rocks him back and forth. "Is it because of Kyo?" Ren asked and Aster nods softly.

"Oh Aster... He would never think it's weird... You know he's an age regressor himself right?" Ren said and Aster pulled away and looked Ren in the eyes.

"Huh?! He is?!" Aster says and Ren smiles and nods. "How old does he regress?" Aster asks and Ren hums before answering. "About 4 to 5 years old." Ren said and Aster nods before pouting.

"How come he never told me!" Aster complains and Ren just chuckles. "Well... I think it's because he didn't want you to tease him about being a baby too." Ren said and Aster huffs.

"Well.. I would have found out sooner or later... are you his caregiver?" Aster asked and Ren nods. "I am." Aster chuckles. 

"I bet he has fun in Littlespace.." Aster says and Ren nervously chuckles. "Well.. apparently I don't make a good playmate to him.." Ren said, rubbing the back of his neck. 

"How come?" Aster asked. Ren shrugged, "Dunno." Ren said and Aster sighs. "......it.." He mumbles and Ren raised his eyebrow. "Huh?" Ren asked and Aster turns away in embarrassment. "I'll try it.." Aster whispers.

Ren smiles and gets up. "Do you want to try now? I could borrow some of Kyo's stuff that he's not using." Ren suggested and Aster nodded. "Mhm.. can we do it in my room though?" Aster asked and Ren nods and smiles. "Sure, I'll be right back!" Ren said as he walked out of the room.


"Why did you give me a pull-up?!" Aster says through the bathroom door as he changed. Ren laughed softly, knowing Aster's face was probably red as a tomato by now. "Because if you regressed to a younger state, I don't want you to have a accident and be more embarrassed about that." Ren said, he wasn't lying... all the way. 

He didn't want Aster to face that embarrassment like Kyo did the first time he regressed but also he thought it would be cute to see him in a pull-up and oversized shirt of his.

"F..fine.." Aster grumbled as he changed into it before sliding the shirt over his head and he walked out. "You look adorable, little one." Ren said as he sat down on the floor, gesturing for Aster to come.

Aster grumbled something incoherently as he walked over. "Here are some toys, do you want me to play with you?" Ren asked as he put down a cat plushie, some toy cars and a small whale plushie. Aster nodded as he grabbed the whale plushie and looked at it. 

"Hey Aster?" Ren said, Aster looks up. "Yeah-" Aster began to say before Ren put a pacifier in his mouth. Aster took it out and his face was completely red. "Ren!" He whined and Ren sighs. "It'll help you regress.. I won't tease you." Ren says. 

Aster just stares at the pacifier in his hands before sliding it in between his lips and let it sit there. After a few seconds he slowly began to suck on it. Ren smiles and ruffled his hair, Aster made an annoyed noise but leaned into his touch slightly. 

Ren chuckled and he held out his arms, offering a hug to Aster. He giggled and went into the embrace. Ren noticed he had slipped, he was surprised he slipped that quick. 

Maybe he has done it in the past before. 

Aster giggled as he grabbed the whale plushie and acted like it was swimming. "How old do you feel buddy?" Ren asked and Aster held up 2 fingers before continuing to play with the plushie. Ren smiled as he watched Aster play before joining in.


Aster yawned softly, he rubbed his eyes and Ren practically melted at the sight. "Sleepy buddy?" Ren asked and Aster nodded, cuddling into Ren's chest. "Oh you're so cute.." Ren whispered as he scooped Aster up and carried him to his bed. 

He tucked Aster in and kissed his forehead. As he was about to walk out, Aster grabbed his sleeve and Ren turned around. "Kyo and Wen-Wen sleep wif me?" Aster asked and Ren smiled. "Sure buddy, let me go get Kyo okay?" Ren said and Aster nodded, letting go of his sleeve.

Ren exited the room and went to retrieve Kyo. After begging  asking Kyo to sleep beside him and Aster, Ren dragged  brought Kyo to Aster's bedroom. "Kyo? Wen-Wen?" Aster whispers and Kyo smiled softly at the sight. 

"Yup, it's us buddy." Ren said as he walked in and laid beside Aster. Aster snuggled into his chest sleepily and Kyo laid on the other side of Aster, rubbing his back while Ren rubbed his hair. 

"I always knew you were a baby... but a cute one." Kyo whispered and Aster giggled sleepily before falling asleep, not long after Kyo and Ren fell asleep too. 

Notes:

I posted this bc I wanted to post it because like I said in the previous chapter I might not be able to post the rest of this week and the next week.

Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!

Updates on chapter 18! Make sure to go read it if you want :)

I'm thinking about renaming this fic! Any suggestions? I'm thinking on Little Vtubers :)

Chapter 25: Angry Shoto

Summary:

Vox and Shoto go to the zoo!

Notes:

TW: Cussing, Karen, Homophobia.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Wanna go to the zoo?" Shoto asked Vox as he watched Vox color a monkey coloring sheet. Vox gasped and smiled, "Yeah! Yeah! I wanna go see the monkeys!" Vox said happily. 

Shoto smiled at his cuteness and bent down and kissed his forehead. "Alright, do you want me to help you get dressed or can you do it?" Shoto asked and Vox got up. "I's a big boy! I can do it!!" He said and Shoto chuckled. 

"Alright then, why don't you go pick out an outfit that's on the bed and go get changed." Shoto said. Vox nodded as he picked out an outfit and ran into the bathroom to change. 

Shoto laughed softly as he packed a small bag with Littlespace items. He knew Vox was wanting to go to the zoo for a long time.

He felt bad that he wasn't taking Luca or Mysta with them but they understood Shoto wanted to have personal time with his baby, to treat him.*

"I's ready!" Vox said as he came out of the bathroom. Shoto about laughed his socks off, Vox's shirt was on backwards and Vox's pants were barely even all the way up.

"Lemme help you buddy." Shoto said as he took off Vox's shirt and put it back on the right way. He then pulled his pants up. Vox smiled and hugged Shoto's neck.

"Tank you, Daddy!" He said and Shoto smiled, ruffling Vox's hair. "No problem, Little one." Shoto said. Vox let go of his neck and Shoto got up, grabbing the bag. "Shall we go?" Shoto said and Vox was practically jumping with excitement.

"Yeah yeah!" "Alright then." 


Vox giggled and walked with Shoto to the monkey exhibit. "You excited?" Shoto asked even if he already knew the answer. Vox nodded and grinned as he pulled Shoto's arm. "Comeeee onnnnn!" He said and Shoto laughed. "Alright, Alright, slow down buddy!" 

They made their way to the exhibit and Vox gasped as he saw them. "Look, look!" Vox said as he pointed to the exhibit. Shoto smiled, "Oh wow buddy! Wanna get up closer?" Shoto suggested and Vox nodded.

Shoto took Vox up a little closer to the exhibit and Vox stared with amazement. Vox began to state random monkey facts (Even if he's already them millions of times) Shoto smiled as he listened to Vox.

"Sir, you're an adult, grow up." Said a voice. 

Shoto looked up and saw a woman with a disgusted look on her face. Vox's mood immediately dropped and his bottom lip slightly quivered as he hid his face in Shoto's chest.

"What the hell is wrong with you?!" Shoto said and she just arched her eyebrow. "He knows he's a adult. He needs to grow up-" The Karen began to say before Shoto snapped at her. 

"You don't get to tell people to 'grow up' you need to keep your opinions up your ass where they belong and leave people alone." Shoto snapped. 

"Excuse me! I am your elder-" 

"Do I look like I give two shits?! No I don't, now you can leave me and my boyfriend alone." Shoto growled and the Karen did a dramatic gasp.

"You're gay?! You're going to hell, that's a sin." She said and Shoto felt like smacking her face clean off.

"I highly doubt that we're going to hell. You're dumbass will for sure." Shoto said. The Karen was about to scream her head off before Shoto picked Vox up and walked away.


"I..I'm sorry buddy.." Shoto said as he looked at Vox through the rearview mirror who was staring at his moneky plushie. "For wha?" Vox said as he looked up.

"For you having to hear me yell at that lady.. I know it probably got you scared.." Shoto said as he turned on his turn signal. 

Vox shook his head, "Nuh uh, Daddy's a demonslayer and you were doing your job! You slayed the demon with words!" Vox said as Shoto laughed.

"Vox.. you always find a way to make me laugh whether you're big or little." Shoto said as he pulled up to a ice cream store. "Uh... Dada? I thoughts we were going home?" Vox said and Shoto turned around in his seat.

"Well... I just thought you would like some ice cream after that... unless you don't want ice cream." Shoto said and Vox squirmed in his careseat. "Ice creaaaam!" He whined and Shoto chuckled. 

Notes:

Just wanted to write something like this bc why not?

* He didn't mean it in a sexual way, he meant it like Vox had been well behaved for some time and he deserved a present.

What is a dream you want to do with your s/o or a bff?
I would want to look at the stars with my s/o
Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter!
Remember to drink some water, eat something healthy and get some sleep!

Chapter 26: Uki gets in trouble

Summary:

I thought it would be a great time to add Uki in since he is Uki and we all know his behavior

Suggested by @Shindou

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Uki lets put on some pants-" "M'ope!" "Uki.." 

Fulgur laid Uki down on the bed in attempt to put some pants on the boy. He didn't want Yugo, Alban, or Sonny to come in and see Uki cuddling with him in a purple dinosaur shirt and a pull-up.

Uki had made it very clear he didn't want them knowing about his agere yet. Fulgur respected that but it was kinda hard to keep the promise when little Uki didn't care if they saw.

"Nooooo!" Uki screamed as he kicked his legs. Fulgur groaned softly and tried to grab his legs. "Uki, I just want you to put on some pants-" Fulgur tried to say before Uki kicked him in the stomach.

"Never! I just stop it you bwitch!!!" Uki yelled and that was Fulgur's last straw. "Uki! We don't cuss people out! Especially caregivers! We don't kick either!" Fulgur said and Uki froze at Fulgur's tone of voice.

It was louder and much angier than before, he felt the tears coming out as Fulgur picked him up. "Time out for 10 minutes." Fulgur said and Uki knew he was in trouble. 

He squirmed and screamed. "No! No! No! No! No! Noooooo!" Uki said at the top of his lungs as he attempted to get out of Fulgur's grasp. 

"Uki Violeta! Stop that this instant or your going over my knee!" Fulgur said, thankfully it stopped Uki. He went limp and didn't talk. Only little sobs came out of his mouth. 

Fulgur put him in his crib and put the railing up, he slipped a pacifier into Uki's mouth and grabbed his phone out of his pocket and set a timer.

"I'll come back and get you after 10 minutes and see if you've learned your lesson, if not, you'll sit in here a little bit longer." Fulgur said as he left the room.

Uki whined softly as he watched Fulgur leave. 


Fulgur was doing dishes before he jumped as he heard the timer go off on his phone. He dried the last dish and turned off the timer. He walked into the nursery and sighed as he looked at Uki.

Uki was curled up in a small ball, laying down and hugging a red dog plushie. Once Uki realized someone was in the room, he looked up and saw Fulgur. "Fuu-Fuu.." He whined as he let go of the plushie and made grabby hands towards Fulgur.

"C'mere littleone.." Fulgur whispered as he bent down and scooped Uki up. "Did you learn your lesson?" Fulgur asked and Uki nodded as he snuggled into Fulgur's neck.

"Care to tell me what you learned?" Fulgur asked as he gently patted Uki's bottom as he walked over to the rocking chair.

"I's *sniff* kicked Daddy in the tummy and said a naughty word.." Uki whispers and Fulgur hums. "And what did we learn out of it?" Fulgur asked and Uki cuddles into him closer.

"Not too.." Uki whispered and Fulgur kissed his forehead. "Exactly, little one.. now what do you want to do.." Fulgur asked and Uki shrugged before pulling back.

"Cwuddles?" He asked and Fulgur nodded. "As long as you put on pants." Fulgur said and Uki nods. "Can I wear my fluffy ones?" Uki asked as Fulgur got up from the rocking chair and carried him to the bedroom. 

"Yes littleone.." Fulgur whispered.


"I love you Daddy.." Uki whispered and Fulgur smiled as he kissed the top of his head. "I love you too baby.." Fulgur said. Uki snuggled into Fulgur's chest and Fulgur ran his fingers through his hair.

"You're so pretty, littleone.." Fulgur whispered and Uki giggled. "So are you.." Uki said and Fulgur smiled. "Thank you baby.." Fulgur whispered.

Uki fell asleep after a few minutes and not long after Fulgur did too.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter! Love you all <3
Make sure to get some sleep, eat something healthy and drink some water!!
Hope y'all have a Merry Christmas!!!
See you next time

Updates on Chapter 18!!

Chapter 27: Playdate!!

Summary:

Suggested by @Yunoyuu

I hope this is what you were requesting!!!

Chapter Text

Kyo was laying down on the couch, scrolling through Twitter when Ren sat down beside him. Ren began to rub his head which he leaned into. Ren had always given the best headrubs to his boyfriends. It was quiet for a few minutes until Ren broke the silence.

"So.. I noticed you've been grumpier lately and haven't regressed in a while." Ren said and Kyo tensed up. "So? What's the matter with that?" Kyo snapped and Ren blinked before sighing. "Well, because you're more on edge now... How about you regress-" "No." 

Ren raised his eyebrow and tilted his head. "Huh?" He asked confusedly and Kyo kept his gaze on the phone. "I said no, I'm not regressing today." He said and Ren sighed. "When was the last time you've regressed?" He asked and Kyo stayed silent.

"Kyo? When was the last time you've regressed?" He asked again and Kyo still stayed silent. "Little one.. If you haven't regressed in a while, you might feel better if you regress today." Ren suggested and Kyo just grumbled. 

"If I regress will you stop pestering me?" He asked and Ren smiled and nodded. "Yes Baby." 

Kyo grumbled as he turned off his phone and set it down on the coffee table. He leaned over and laid on Ren's shoulder. Ren smiles and rubbed his head for a few minutes before scooping Kyo up. 

Kyo squeaked softly and clung to Ren, "What are you doing?!" Kyo asked and Ren continued to carry him to his bedroom. "Taking you to your bedroom so you can get into something comfy." Ren said and Kyo sighed. "Okay.." He whispered as Ren opened the door and sat him down on the bed. "Okay.. let me get you something to change into little one."


Kyo was giggling as Ren was helping him put on some blue and white stripped fuzzy socks. "Tank you!" Kyo said and Ren smiled as he pressed a kiss to Kyo's forehead. "No problem, Littleone. Now how old do you feel?" Ren asked and Kyo held up 3 fingers. "Okay thank you Baby, how about we go to the playroom?" He asked and Kyo nodded happily. "Mhm!!" 

Ren got up and grabbed Kyo's hand as he helped him off of the bed and walked into the playroom. As they opened the door, they saw Aster sitting on the floor, playing with blocks. "Aster! You're supposed to tell me when you're wanting to regress, silly thing." Ren said as he looked at Aster who just giggled. "How old are you, buddy?" He asked as he knelt down and Aster held up 1 finger. 

"Oh, what a little thing you are! Alright buddy, want to play with Kyo?" He asked and Aster giggled happily, clapping his hands. Ren turned around and saw Kyo looking at Aster. Right.. this was the first time Little Kyo had seen Little Aster. 

"Hey Kyo? Can you play nice with Aster? He's is 1 years old right now." Ren said and Kyo's eyes sparkled. "So.. He's a baby? My baby brother?" He asked and Ren chuckled. "If you want to think of it that way, then sure, he's your baby brother right now." Ren said and Kyo smiled warmly.

"Yay! I'll keep him safe!!" Kyo said and Ren smiled as he got up from his knelt down position and ruffled Kyo's hair. "Okay then... call me if you need anything. I'll be making lunch." Ren said as he walked out of the room.


"It's quiet..." Ren whispered as he realized it had gone quiet. He ran into the playroom and stopped in his tracks as he saw the sight in front of him.

Kyo was cuddling with Aster and they were both sleeping. He smiled softly as he picked the sleeping boys up and placed them into his bed. "Sleep well.." He whispered as he pressed forehead kisses to both their heads. He looked at the clock and decided to wake them up in about 15 to 30 minutes. 

They were probably tuckered out from playing. He smiled as he left the room. God... he was so lucky to have them...

Chapter 28: JAZZ IS MISSING?!?!

Summary:

HAPPY NEW YEAR GUYS!!! I'll probably post another chapter either today or tomorrow because I feel bad that I haven't updated this in a while ;-;

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox was laying down on his belly, playing with Jazz. He giggled as the kitten attempted to catch the mouse toy. "You're so silly.." He whispered. He was currently in a 3 year old headspace. 

Jazz had given up trying to get the toy and ended up swatting at Vox's face playfully. He giggled as it tickled his nose, "That tickles, Jazz!" He said as he got up and let the kitten lay in his lap. He petted her soft head as she started to fall asleep.

"Vox! Your chicken nuggets are ready!" Shoto shouted as he pulled out the pan of chicken nuggets out of the oven. Vox gasped as he picked up Jazz gently and laid her down in her bed. "I'll be right back, Jazz!" He said as he walked into the kitchen. 

After Vox washed his hands and began to eat, Ike said something about having to leave with.. something. "Alright! Drive safely!" Shoto said as stole one of Vox's chicken nuggets. "DADA!!!" "What? I was hungry and they looked sooooo delicious."


"Jazz~" Vox said as he walked over to her bed to find she wasn't there. "Huh.." He said as he searched around the house for the little kitten. After searching in his room, the laundry room, Ike and Mystas room, Shu and Luca's room, the bathroom and the closet, he still couldn't find the kitten. 

He started to get worried, causing him to tear up. What if Jazz wouldn't be found? What if she left the house? What if she found another family that loved her more? WHAT IF ALIENS TOOK HER?! WHAT IF-

"Vox!! Hello! Buddy, answer me! You're crying buckets!" Shoto said as he shook Vox gently. Vox's bottom lip wobbled as he left into Shoto's chest. "Can't find her!" He whined and Shoto was genuinely confused. "Huh? What can't you find? Mrs. Snow? Polly? Blue?" Shoto said as he started to name some of Vox's plushies. Vox shook his head and sniffles, "Jazz! Can't find kitten!" He said.

"What do you mean, she's right here." Ike said as he walked into the hallway, holding a sleeping Jazz. Vox gasped and Ike chuckled. "Where was she?" Vox asked as Ike gently handed Vox the kitten. "I took her to the vet to get spaded." Ike said and Vox tilted his head.

"Huh? What does that mean?" Vox asked. Ike and Shoto laughed nervously, "Uh, it means she can't have kittens." Shoto said and Vox just scoffs. "She didn't need that because she told me she's Arwo Ace!" Vox said and Ike had to stifle a laugh.

"Oh, she's Aroace?" Shoto said, going along with it. "Mhm! That's why she tries to eat all of our cake!" Vox said and now Shoto was trying to hold back a laugh.

"Well, I guess we'll have to hide our cake from her then." 

Notes:

Did y'all like this chapter? Sorry it was kinda short ;-;
Hope y'all did, I thought of this last night and was going to write it at about 12 a.m. but I'm used to going to bed at 10 p.m. 😅

(Jazz is our Aroace kitten in this, I don't care if it's impossible for a cat to be Aroace, she will be one.)
(I know cake is mainly for the asexual jokes but just go with it 🥲)

Did y'all have a good new years eve? I kinda did I guess, all I did was watch Free! Anime, It was pretty good.

Hope y'all have a wonderful day/evening/night
Make sure to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!!
Love you all!! See you in the next chapter, my little starshiners <3

Chapter 29: Noctyx finds out #1

Summary:

Yugo walks in on an regressed Uki.

Notes:

Part Two will come out soon hopefully if I have enough motivation ;-;

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"And dis one is Mysta!" Uki said as he held up his fox plushie, showing it to Fulgur who just smiled. "Oh yeah? Who is this one?" He asked as he pointed to another stuffie. Uki giggled as he picked it up and hugged it. "Dis one is Fuu-Fuu!" He said as he held up the poodle stuffie. 

"Fuu-Fuu? That sounds awfully familiar." Fulgur said as he raised a eyebrow. Uki just giggled and grabbed his pacifier and slipped it in between his lips. Uki began sucking on it slowly as he grabbed a plushie and gave it to Fulgur, wanting him to play with him.

Fulgur took notice of it and began to play with him. "Hi, I'm Fuu-Fuu, what's your name?" Fulgur said in a silly voice, causing Uki to laugh softly. "Daddyyyy~! Dogs don't speak!"

"Oh yeah? What about Shoto?"

"He's a guy!"

"Part dog, I bet." 

"Hey Fulgur are you in here-" Yugo said as he opened the door. He gave a confused look as he looked at Uki laying down with a pacifier in his mouth, a purple dinosaur onesie on and white fuzzy socks. "Umm.. what is this.." Yugo asked. 

Uki's bottom lip began to wobble and Fulgur and Yugo took notice of it. "Hey now! D-Don't cry Uki! I'm not going to make fun of you!" Yugo said as Fulgur slid Uki into his lap. Uki just kept his face in Fulgur's chest. "Shhh.." Fulgur whispered.

Yugo bit his bottom lip, trying to figure out what was going on before it clicked. He got down on the ground and grabbed a plushie before holding it up infront of his face. 

"Hey there kiddo! Yugo wants to say he's sorry for making you cry! He didn't mean to," Yugo said in a somewhat high pitched voice. Uki turned away from Fulgur's chest and watched as Yugo made the plushie talk.

"Yugo wants you to know, he is okay with you being a little, you don't need to be scared." Uki crawled out of Fulgur's lap and pulled the stuffie away from Yugo's face. Yugo smiled and Uki giggled as he hugged Yugo, making Yugo almost die from the cuteness.

"I think I like Little Uki better." Yugo said teasingly to Fulgur who just laughed. "Yeah, he is way sweeter and more affectionate when he's little... by the way, how did you know he was an age regressor." Fulgur asked.

"Hm? Oh, one of my band members was a little and we used to take care of them. To be honest, I kinda missed taking care of a little." Yugo replies and Fulgur just chuckles. "Well... you can look after Uki whenever you want." Fulgur suggests and Yugo smiles, "Thanks, I'll babysit him whenever you need me too.." He said. Uki began to play with Yugo's hair, "So.. do you think the rest of Noctyx will acdept Uki for being a little?" Fulgur asked and Yugo nods.

"Definitely, when Alban and Sonny found out that Mysta, Vox and Luca were littles, they thought it was cute and were wanting to babysit them one day." Yugo says and Fulgur nods. "Hey Uki? How about we tell them?" Fulgur suggested, "Only if you're comfortable with it." Yugo adds and Fulgur nods

. Uki stops playing with Yugo's hair. "Maybe I a little bit.." Uki said and Fulgur nods. "I wanna play with Yugo and you." Uki says and Fulgur chuckles. "Only if Yugo is okay with it." He said and Uki looks at Yugo with puppy-dog eyes. "Peeeease?" He says and Yugo chuckles before ruffling Uki's hair. "Sure thing, kiddo." Yugo replies. "Yay!"

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter/part! I think it turned out good :D
Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!

I have no idea if I've asked this question yet and I'm too lazy to go back and see but what is y'alls favorite color? Mine is green and yellow :)

Chapter 30: Noctyx finds out #2

Summary:

Alban and Sonny find out now.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Are you ready, Uki?" Fulgur asked and Uki nods before lifting his arms up, gesturing for Fulgur to pick him up. Fulgur chuckled as he picked Uki up and placed him on his hip. "So needy~" Fulgur teased.

Uki just puffed out his cheeks before hiding his face in his neck. "Alright, lets go." Fulgur said as he walked out of the room, Yugo followed behind them. 

Alban and Sinny were cuddling on the couch watching some random show. Sonny was the first one to notice the group coming into the living room. He paused the show, "Need something?" He asked and Fulgur nods. "Well-" 

"Wait, is Uki wearing a onesie- OW! SONNY!" Alban yells when Sonny flicked him on the head. "They were trying to speak." Sonny said. Alban sighed before giving them his attention. "Sorry.." He mumbled. Yugo just laughed softly.

"Okay well.. Uki said he was okay with me telling you about something about him." Fulgur begins. Sonny and Alban stay quiet as Fulgur speaks. "He is an age regressor and uses Littlespace which is a coping mechanism he uses for stress. He mentally reverts into a child-like mind set. This is not a kink, so please don't label it as such." Fulgur says and Alban lights up.

"So he's like a kid?! Is he little right now?" Alban asked excitedly. Fulgur chuckles and he nods. "Uki, wanna say hi?" He said and Uki pulled his face out of Fulgur's neck and just waves, causing Sonny and Alban to coo. "I think this is very cute coming from him." Sonny says and Alban nods.

"Yeah! Is there anything we can't do while he is regressed though? Like something that might freak him out that might not freak him out when he isn't regressed?" Alban asked and Fulgur hums while he thinks. 

"Well, he will let you hug him just don't do it without asking him. He will hug you if he feels like it, he might also hug you at random times because he's more affectionate in Littlespace." Fulgur says and Sonny and Alban take a mental note of it. 

"How long have you've known about this, Yugo?" Sonny asked and Yugo just laughs softly. "For about an day at least." 

Sonny nods, "Ah, so you've just found out about this not that long ago." Sonny says and Yugo nods. Alban gets off of the couch and walks over to Fulgur and Uki. "Hey little man, wanna watch some cartoons with us?" Alban asked and Uki nods. "Can I?" Uki asked as he looked up at Fulgur. 

Fulgur nods as he sets Uki down who walks over to the couch, sitting beside Sonny. Alban sits beside Uki, making an Uki-Sonny-Alban sandwich. 

"Well, Yugo, wanna go help me make dinner?" Fulgur asked and Yugo nods. "Sure, I'll help." Yugo says as he and Fulgur go to the sink to wash their hands before making food. 

Alban grabs the remote and begins to play 'The wonder pets' on the T.V.

Uki and Alban are almost memorized into the show, Sonny just grabs his phone and scrolls through Twitter.

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed this chapter!! I'm thinking about making Alban be a Littlespacer but also an Caregiver at the same time.
I think this chapter turned out alright, I'll try to update this whenever I can!
Hopefully I'll update it tomorrow because I genuinely enjoy adding new chapters to this book but sadly I don't have either motivation or ideas to add.
I would like to read other books and add some of their ideas but with my own twist to it but it feels wrong to do so I'd rather just make up my own stories 😅

Chapter 31: Everyone comes over!!

Summary:

Play time with all the littles!

Notes:

Sorry if Uki, Fulgur, Aster, Ren or Kyo don't seem like theirselves! I don't watch them much 😅

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox was building a city with some blocks then letting Luca knock them down. CRASH! "Haha! I'm the big evil monster, RAWR!" Luca said and Vox giggled. Mysta watched them curiously, babbling random things. "Do you want to go play with them?" Ike asked and Mysta clung to Ike, shaking his head. Ike laughed and kissed the top of Mystas head. "Alright then." Ike replied as he scrolled through Twitter.

Knock Knock Knock

"Hey Shu? Can you get that?" Shoto's voice echoed from one of the bedrooms. "Sure!" Shu replied as he ran out of a room and opened the door revealing Uki begin carried by Fulgur. "Hey guys! Aww, is he a littlespacer?" Shu asked and Fulgur nodded. "Yup, he's sure is. He's my babyboy." Fulgur said as he gave Uki a kiss on the cheek. 

"How about he plays with Mysta? Or perhaps Vox and Luca?" Shu suggested and Fulgur smiles. "Sounds good, what do you want to do Uki?" Fulgur asked and Uki slightly hid in Fulgurs neck. "Mhmmmhm.." Uki whined and Fulgur sighs. 

He walked over to Mysta and Ike and sat Uki down beside them. "Play with Mysta, Uki." Fulgur suggested. Uki just pouted and turned away from Mysta. Ike chuckled and Mysta just tilted his head. 

Mysta grabbed a few stuffed animals before handing one to Uki. Uki just stared at the plushie in his hands before beginning to play with Mysta who just giggled and played with him. Knocking was heard again and Shu got up and opened it up. It was Kyo, Ren and Aster. "Hey guys!" Shu said happily as he let them in. "Hey, they said they wanted to come to the playdate so here we are." Ren said and Shu nodded. "The more the merrier!" He responded.

Aster looked around before spotting Mysta and Uki, slightly slipping into headspace. "You can come over here and play with them if you want." Ike said as he noticed Aster slipping. Aster nodded as he looked up at Ren who nodded. "You can go play, little star." Aster giggled as grabbed his stuffed animal out of a bag Ren brought over. He held his whale plushie to his chest and walked over to Mysta and Uki. 

Mysta looked up and saw Aster looking at them, he pointed to a spot beside him and Uki, which made Aster grin and sit down beside them. Kyo watched them play and was fidgeting with his fingers. "Littleone? Do you want to go play with Vox and Luca? They're more your age range." Shu said and Kyo shook his head. "Nah, I'm not feeling little.." He mumbled and Ren just rubbed his back softly. "That's okay, how about we go and talk with Shoto and me?" Shu suggested and Kyo nodded.


Luca and Vox were watching Blues Clues, Ike was reading a book to Mysta, Aster and Uki while Ren, Shoto, and Shu were sharing stories about their littleones. Kyo's head was feel fuzzy was he watched Vox and Luca watching Blues Clues. He wasn't really listening to the adults but to the sounds of the T.V.

"Kyo was little one day and was trying to get some cookies for him and Aster, let's just say it was a-" Ren was beginning to say before Kyo tugged on his shirt. "Can I go watch Blues Clues with them?" He asked and Ren smiled before pressing a kiss to Kyo's forehead. "Sure Littleone." He said. Kyo got up from his spot on the couch and sat beside Vox who was obviously to the little. 

Once the show was over, Vox looked over and saw Kyo with his thumb in his mouth. "Daddy! I tink Kyo-Kyo needs a paci." He said as he crawled over to the adults. Ren nodded as he grabbed some bacterial wipes and a small blue pacifier and walked over to Kyo. "Here, give me your hand and let me wipe it off." Ren said as he crouched down. Kyo slide his thumb out of his mouth and Ren quickly slipped the pacifier in his mouth then wiped off Kyo's thumb.

"Thank you Baby-boy." He said as he kissed Kyo's forehead. Kyo nodded before looking around, "Page.." He whispers and Ren chuckles before getting up and grabbed a small white cat plushie from his bag. "Page is right here, baby." He whispered. "Thank chu.." He whispered back and Ren nodded. "How old are you feeling bud?" He asked and Kyo held up 3 fingers. He gently picked Kyo up, setting him down on his hip and grabbed a pull-up from the bag. "Where is y'alls bathroom?" Ren asked.

"Down the hallway on the left, second door." He said and Ren nodded. 


"Lunch time!" Shu said as he and Shoto came through the door with McDonald's Happy Meals and bags. Ike and Ren helped the littles sit down near the table and handed them their Happy Meals. Ren, Shoto, Ike and Shu chatted as they talked about random stuff while the littles ate their meals. 

"Done!" Vox said and Shoto got up and wiped his hands and lips before handing him the toy from the meal. "Here you go buddy." He said and Vox smiled as he put the toy to aside and waited as the other littles finished their meals.


"I don't wanna go!" Aster whined as he hugged Mysta. Ren sighed and Shu just chuckled. "Well... we could do a sleepover if it's okay with y'all." Shu said and Shoto nodded. "I don't care." He said and Aster giggled before grabbing a toy and playing with Mysta. Fulgur came around the corner with Uki.

"Okay, the little one is all clean again." He said as he sat Uki down. "Hey are you okay with doing a sleepover?" Shu asked and Fulgur nodded. "Mhm, Uki might like it." Fulgur said and Shoto nods.

"I'm tired.." Luca whispered as he rubbed his eyes. "Alright, little lion, how about we do a nap?" Shu said as he gently took Luca's hand who nodded and walked with Shu into their bedroom to be put down for a nap. " How about we all take a nap, I'm tired." Shoto said and they nodded.

"There are two guest bedrooms down the hall, y'all take your pick." Shoto said as he showed them to the bedrooms. Fulgur let Ren, Aster and Kyo take the one with the bigger bed while he and Uki took the smaller one.

Notes:

Hey, hope y'all liked this chapter! I think I did okay on it, I will make another part hopefully later today about the sleepover part of the story!

Hope y'all have a wonderful day and remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep! Perhaps buy another stuffed animal if you want it, littleone! You deserve it!

Love you all, see you in the next chapter <3

Chapter 32: I won't update for a while

Chapter Text

Stuff has come up at home and I won't be able to update for a while, sorry about this :(

Love you all!!!

Chapter 33: I'M BACK!!! / My thanks to you all

Chapter Text

I know I wasn't gone that long but I thought the situation was going to be longer but it wasn't. I will try to update more, I have a few chapter ideas already so I just need to get the motivation for it which probably won't take long :)

 

I just wanted to say... I'm so grateful for all of y'all who keep coming back and enjoying this fic, I honestly probably wouldn't have updated it as much with y'alls support. I mean it, y'all are my literally inspiration to do these fics and whenever I read a comment, it makes me smile so wide like a big dummy. 

I was reading back all of the comments the other day and almost felt like crying because I felt like the things I write, people won't like. So just seeing y'all say that you all like each chapter and think it's cute always makes my day.

I was told when I was younger that writing was a waste of time and no one would be interested in what I write and for a long time I believed it but I took a risk and decided to post on Ao3 and it was the best risk I could have taken. Y'all could have completely hated this work and left hateful comments but instead you enjoy it and give me sweet and happy ones. 

I have always wanted to be a writer and I still do, very badly and I am determined that when I publish my first book that I will put my full heart into it.

Thank you all for coming back and reading my stories, I hope that these future chapters will bring you happiness, joy, laughter, comfort and any other emotions that I may bring into this. I dearly hope that you'll all stick around with me and continue to support me, even if you don't, I'll always remember this and it will give me the determination to keep going and continue to write and chase after my dream. 

I want you all to know, I love each one of you, my little starshiners very dearly. I wish you all the wonderful days in the future, I wish you no pain or suffering, I wish you happy days until the light at the end greets you with a wonderful place. 

I love you all no matter who you identify as, love or do (As long as it's not harmful or just straight up messed up)

Love you all so so so so so so so so so so much, remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, and get some sleep. You are special and loved. Thank you for all the support y'all have given me, it means a lot.

Chapter 34: Little Phantom

Summary:

Alban tries it out!

Notes:

Suggested by Mystawoof
Thank you for the suggestion! Hope you like this chapter and the rest of my little starshiners!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Alban was sitting beside Uki as they both watched Lilo and Stitch. Uki was curled up beside Alban, almost falling asleep since it was near his bedtime. Alban was first scrolling through Twitter on the couch by himself until Fulgur set Uki down on the couch and let him pick a movie. Alban was first just going to block the sounds of the movie out until Uki tugged on his shirt.

"Ba! I 'ant Stitch!" He said and Alban chuckled. "I think he would be too much of a hassle... but I can ask Fulgur if I can get you a plushie of him. Uki's eyes sparkled as he nodded and laid up against him. Once Alban looked at the T.V. he decided to just watch it with Uki, he had never seen the movie before, so it was something to do besides be on his phone. 

When the fight scene between Gumba and Stitch came on, he felt his mind go slightly fuzzy, without realizing it, he brought his thumb up to his mouth and began to suck on it. Sonny had just come out of his room after streaming and saw the two on the couch. He was slightly puzzled at why Alban was sucking his thumb until it hit him. Is he regressed? Or slipping?

He walked over to the couch and sat beside Alban. He ran his fingers through the phantom thief's hair and watched as Alban leaned into his touch. "Alban? You shouldn't suck on your thumb." Sonny said. Alban turned to Sonny and went to speak, about to say he wasn't sucking on his thumb until when he went to speak, he noticed he was sucking his thumb. 

He quickly took it out and wiped it on his pants leg, not facing Sonny due to the embarrassment. "Alban are you feeling sma-" Sonny began to say before Fulgur came in and picked up Uki. "Alright little Star, time for bed." He said and Uki whined but didn't struggle.

Fulgur smiled at Sonny and Alban before walking into their own bedroom. "Alban-" 

"No." 

"Huh?"

"No, I'm not little." Alban said and Sonny just shrugged it off. "Alright then." 


Sonny had just finished getting the laundry done and was about to bring his and Alban's clothes into their bedroom before he heard crying. At first, he thought it was Uki crying from a nightmare, so he went to go checkup on the boy before walking in on Uki and Fulgur having a tea party with some stuffies. "Ah! Sorry, you look lovely ladies" Sonny said as he shut the door quickly.

"Okay. it's not Uki then..." He whispered before he walked over to Yugo's room, noticing the crying was getting louder. He knocked on the door. "Yugo? May I come in?" He asked and Yugo opened the door and to his surprise, Yugo was bouncing Alban on his hip. "He's been crying for about 15 minutes straight. I think he's regressed." Yugo said and Sonny nodded.

Sonny bit his lip, and he held out his hands. "May I?" He asked and Yugo handed Alban over. Sonny cradled the smaller man in his arms. "It's okay Alban... Shhh.. It's okay." He whispered as he rocked him back and forth. "Not to be rude, but could you perhaps calm him down in your room? I need some sleep." Yugo said and Sonny nodded. "Mhm.. that's fine." He said as he left the room and went into their bedroom.

He sat down on the bed and continued to rock Alban back and forth. "Shh... it's okay." He whispered. Alban eventually calmed down; he hides his face in Sonny's neck as Sonny rubbed his back. "Alban dear? How old are you feeling?" Sonny asked and Alban unhide his face and showed him 3 fingers. "Ah, such a big boy. How about we go take a bath and perhaps take a nap afterwards?" Sonny suggested and Alban nodded.

Sonny picked him up and carried him into the bathroom, he sat the boy down on the toilet with the seat down and began to run the water. Once it was full enough and the water was warm, he undressed Alban and sat him into the bathtub slowly. Alban stared at the water before frowning. "Bubs" he said, and Sonny tilted his head as he went to go grab the bodywash, shampoo, and conditioner. "Huh, little phantom?" He asked and Alban sighed. 

"Bubs! Bubbles!" He spoke. "Ah, bubbles, okay little cat." He bent down and grabbed some Mr. Bubble bath stuff and poured some into the tub and put his hand in and did a circling moment in the tub until the bubbles appeared. Alban giggled as he took some in his hands and blew them. Sonny chuckled before grabbing some and giving Alban a small bubble beard. The mentally younger giggled and Sonny smiled. 

Sonny grabbed a few bath toys and let Alban play with them before he began to clean the boy. Before Alban knew it, bath time was done. "Alright, little-one, time to get out." Sonny said and Alban nodded. Sonny took him out and dried him with a towel before carrying him to their bed. 

"Alright, little phantom, give me a few moments and I'll be right back." Sonny said as he pressed a kiss to Alban's forehead. He came back a minute later with a pull-up and a cat onesie. "Alright, let's get you dressed."


He pulled the cat hoodie over Alban's head and chuckled. "Gosh, you're so cute." He said as he peppered Alban's face with soft kisses. Alban giggled and hugged Sonny. "Love you Papa..." He whispered. Sonny smiled as he picked Alban up and laid him down in the bed before getting dressed into some comfy clothes and laying down beside him. Alban wiggled beside him and put his head on his chest. 

Sonny rubbed his back softly. "Sleep well, little kitten." He whispered before falling asleep.

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter! Sorry I haven't updated in a while; I've been busy and stuff, but I will try to upload another chapter today!

Love you all and remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, get some sleep and eat a cookie or any other sweet you want, you deserved it!

New info on chapter 18!

Chapter 35: Accidents happen.

Summary:

Luca accidentally wets the bed due to a bad dream and Shu is here to help.

Notes:

Mentions of toxic Shu, Mysta, Vox and Ike in the dream! Please know that this is only in the dream! We all know that Luxiem loves our little lion and each other!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"God, you're so needy, Luca." Shu growled as he pushed Luca away. Tears were streaming down his face. "S-shu, but!" He cried and Ike just snickered. "No wonder Shu hates you, you're just a whiny man."  Ike said and Mysta laughs. "Yeah, grow up." Mysta sneers and Luca sobs. "w-what did I do wrong?" He asked and Shu rolls his eyes. "You annoy us is what you did." He spoke. "You are just too loud and annoying for us, Luca." Vox said and Luca sobs louder. "I promise I'll be quieter! I won't be annoying no more! Please don't leave me!" Luca shouted.

Shu groaned as he woke up, he heard crying and turned to Luca who was crying. "Baby you okay?" Shu asked as he scooted over to Luca before feeling wetness in the bed.

"I'm sorry Shu! I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Luca cried and Shu pulled Luca close who was shaking terribly. "Shhhh... It's okay, sometimes we have accidents." He whispered as he rubbed his back. 

"Let's get you cleaned up, hm?" Shu said and Luca did a little sniffle before nodding. "Okay..." He whispered. Shu smiled as he floated the man up out of the bed and into the bathroom.

"Hey buddy? How old are you?" Shu asked as he went to go grab Luca some clean clothes. Luca held up 5 fingers and Shu nodded. "I'll be right back, Little cub." Shu said as he grabbed some short, fuzzy socks, clean boxers and an oversized shirt.

He went back into the bathroom and helped Luca into the tub and cleaned him off before helping him change into the clothes. "You doing okay?" He asked and Luca nodded. "Did you have a bad dream, baby?" Shu asked and Luca nodded. "Mhm.."

Shu cooed at Luca before bringing him into a hug. "Wanna talk about it?" Luca shook his head. "Alright, how about we go back to sleep?" He asked and Luca shook his head. "No! No!" Luca said and Shu nodded. "Okay, Okay! How about we order some Mcdonald's?" He asked and Luca nods. "Nuggets.." He whispered and Shu nodded.

"Aright, little cub. I'll get you some chicken nuggets." Shu said before pressing a kiss to Luca's forehead.

 

Shu and Luca ate Mcdonalds and watched Bluey for the rest of the early morning.

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter! Sorry it was short!

Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, and get some sleep! Love you all! See you in the next chapter!

Chapter 36: "Mysta Rias!"

Summary:

Suggested by Shindou

Sorry if this wasn't enterally what you wanted. But I normal just hate writing about the littles getting spanked, since when you get in trouble, you are more likely to get spanked or put in time-out. it makes me uncomfy and I don't want the littles to get spanked, Ya know?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mysta was on the couch when Ike walked into the living room. "Whatcha watchin'?" Ike asked as he looked over at the T.V. it was playing Scooby-Doo. "Mysta, how old are you feeling?" Ike asked and Mysta looked up at him. "Like an adult." He said and Ike just chuckled.

"Alright then, I'll be in the study finishing up my novel, call me if you need anything or are feeling little." Ike said as he walked out, "Alright..." Mysta said as he went back to watching Scooby-Doo. 

He giggled at the part where Scooby would scream and run away from the "monster" or "Ghost". Mysta didn't realize it at first but he was slowly starting to regress. Grrggrrrggr

Mysta frowned as his stomach growled, he got up and went to the kitchen and grabbed some baby carrots and peanut butter. He went back to the couch and began munching on his snack. After a few minutes, he was regressed, and a thought popped into his head. "Maybe Vox is hungry..." He whispered as he got off of the couch and walked into Shoto's and Vox's bedroom. 

He peeked inside to see Vox sleeping, he walked over to Vox and scooped some peanut butter out of the jar with two fingers and attempted to get it in Vox's mouth, instead he got it on his cheek. Mysta frowned and tried again.


"I'm done for the day Mys-" Ike said as he walked out, not seeing the foxy detective anywhere. "Mysta~" he said as he looked around the living room. "He's not here but..." He looked over at the coffee table to see the bag of baby carrots. "Well, were could he have gone off too." Ike said as he picked the bag up and put them back into the frigerator so they wouldn't go bad. "Maybe he went to our bedroom..." Ike murmured.

As he was walking to their bedroom, he passed by Vox's and Shoto's bedroom and inside was Mysta and an almost peanut butter covered Vox. "Mysta Rias! What are you doing?" Ike said as he tried to stifle a small laugh, sure, it was funny, but he had just smeared half a jar of peanut butter on Vox!

"He was hungry, Dada!" Mysta said with a smile. Ike groaned softly as he picked Mysta up. "Alright, you're going in the bathtub right now and for Vox-" 

"What the hell is on his face?!" Shoto asked and Ike and Mysta came face to face with a confused but also slightly angry Shoto. "Mysta was regressed and smeared half a jar of peanut butter on Vox." Ike explained and Shoto went to say something angrily before he laughed.

"Oh my gosh, well, let me get him cleaned up... Mysta, you are a lucky fox that Vox sleeps like a rock." Shoto said as he went out of the bedroom and went to go retrieve a wet cloth.


"Am I in trouble?" Mysta asked and Ike sighed, "Yes, I want you to apologize to Vox later about getting peanut butter all over his face." Ike said and Mysta nodded. "Okay..." He whispered. 

Ike walked over to Mysta and ruffled his hair. "It's okay, you were regressed and didn't know any better." Ike said and Mysta just nodded.  "I'll go apologize..." He said as he left the room. Vox and Luca were sitting on the couch, and when Luca saw Mysta, he smiled and leaned over Vox. "Hey Mysta! Come sit with us- Hey Vox, you smell like peanut butter!" Luca said and Vox was baffled. "Huh? What the hell are you talking about?"

Mysta bit his lip, "Uh that was little me's doing..." Mysta murmured. "Huh?"

"I was regressed and thought you were hungry and went to feed you peanut butter, but it went all over your face instead of in your mouth." Mysta explained. Vox and Luca stared at him for longest time before looking at each other and began to laugh their asses off.

"Oh my gosh..." Luca said as he wiped away a stray tear. "I'm now dubbing this day the Peanut-Butter mishap." Vox joked and Mysta tilted his head. "You're not mad?"

"No, that was funny as hell!" He said and began to laugh again with Luca and this time, Mysta joined in.

Notes:

Heyo! hope you liked this chapter!
I do want to say, y'all are probably wondering, "Author-San?! Why did you make Mysta put peanut butter all over Vox??"
Well... that was something I did when I was about 4 years old to my little sister. I thought it would make y'all laugh or probably just smile.
Thankfully, my sister wasn't allergic to peanut butter or that would have been a disaster.

Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep! Love you all and see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 37: Sniffles, Sneezes and Song

Summary:

Vox gets sick and Shoto takes care of him!
Suggestion by Kowfiimilk
Thank you very much fellow starshiner! I hope you and the rest of the starshiners enjoy this chapter!.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Acho! Mghmmmm!" Vox whines as he clings to Shoto, "My head hurts!" Shoto sighed as he pressed a kiss to Vox's forehead. "Baby, I know it probably hurts but you gotta give the medicine time to work." Shoto said and Vox just buried his face in Shoto's chest.

"Make it go away!" Vox mumbled into Shoto's shirt.

"Honey, if I could, I would, you know I hate that you are feeling bad." Shoto said as he rubbed Vox's back. Vox just whined and grumbled some more. "How about we go take a nap?" He suggested. Vox didn't move but nodded softly. "Alright, let's get into something comfier." Shoto said as he helped Vox into some pajamas.

"Dada... my throat hurts..." Vox said. "Here, stay right here and I'll go get you some angel milk." Shoto said as he walked out of the bedroom and into the kitchen. Shu was floating Mysta up in the air, acting like the boy was soaring.

"Supa Mysta!" He said and Shu laughed. "Super Mysta!" Ike was fixing food while Luca acted like the villian.

Shoto chuckled at their antics and went into the cabinet and grabbed a baby bottle and filled it up with milk and continued to fix angel milk. "Is he feeling, okay?" Ike asked and Shoto sighed and shook his head. "No, his head hurts, so does his throat." Shoto said and Ike gasped softly.

"Aww, poor thing, Give him a hug for me, okay?" Ike says. "Same goes for me too!" Luca and Shu chime in at the same time.

Shoto nodded and smiled. "Alright, will do!" Shoto said as he walked back into the bedroom.

Vox was laying down on the bed, hugging Snuff tightly, mumbling about his headache and softly crying. "Oh baby... I'm back with drinks" he said, and Vox smiled softly. "Alright, want me to hold you?" Shoto asked and Vox nodded. "Mhm..."

Shoto slid onto the bed and opened his arms up. Vox crawled into his lap and laid his back against Shoto's chest. Shoto held the bottle near his lip and Vix leaned out slightly and took the nipple of the bottle and slowly began to drink. Shoto hummed softly and leaned Vox back just a little bit.

Vox's eyes began to droop slowly as he started to feel sleepy. Once the bottle was finished, Shoto placed it on the nightstand and slowly ran his fingers through Vox's hair. 

Vox snuggled into Shoto more and Shoto just chuckled. "Sleepy?" He asked and Vox nodded. "That's okay baby... Just go to sleep..." Shoto whispered, and Vox nodded before looking up at the caregiver.

"Sing?" He asked and Shoto cooed. "Oh, course baby. Let me just lay us down in a more comfortable position."  Shoto said and Vox nodded. Shoto gently moved Vox off of his chest and to lay on the bed.

He pulled the blankets over Vox and grabbed his pacifier off of the bedside table and slipped it through Vox's lips. Vox gently sucked on it and Shoto ran his fingers through his hair as he started to sing.

Notes:

Heyo! Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter! I don't know if y'all remember last night but um- the computer mouse went crazy and when I went to save the story as a draft, it posted it! So I ended up having to delete the chapter :(
But thankfully I had copied the story before deleting it.

My question for you all since It's been a while since I've asked anything but, Who are you favorite vtubers? or just vtuber?

Mine are: Aster Arcadia, Uki Violeta, Shu Yamino, Luca Kaneshiro, Shxtou, Yugo Asuma (U-San now), Mysta Rias, Vox Akuma, Ike Eveland and Alban Knox!
Don't get me wrong, I love the others, those are just me top 10.

Love you all and hope you have a great day/night and remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep! See you all in the next chapter!

Chapter 38: IT'S SOMEONE'S BIRTHDAY!!!

Summary:

I WAS FACE PALMING MYSELF OVER AND OVER FOR NOT DOING THIS SOONER!!!!!!
I HAD LIKE MOMENTS TO SPARE BEFORE POSTING THIS!!!!!!!!!!! HOPE YOU ENJOY

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Is he still asleep?"

"It's his pog-day! We should go wake him up if he is!"

"Luca, he wakes up pretty grumpy in the morrnings."

"So? I'm going to wake him."

"Oh no you're not, little cub! Let him wake up on his own!"

"Awwwww, Shu! Come on!"

"No means No, Luca Kaneshiro."

"Awww fine..."

"What are y'all talking about-" Mysta said as he was awoken by his family members before getting pulled into a group hug. "HAPPY BIRTHDAY MYSTA!" "HAPPY POG DAY! POG, POG!" "Happy birthday, Mysta!" "Happy birthday, idiot." "Happy birthday sweet babyboy."

Mysta was confused at first before realizing, "Oh shit, it is my birthday." He said and they laughed. "Don't tell me you're getting so old you're forgetting your birthday!" Shoto teased and Mysta punched him in the arm playfully.

"Oh shut up! Now, do we have cake? I want cake for breakfast." Mysta said and Ike chuckled, grabbing Mysta's hand. "We got cake, cookies and all that jazz!" Shu said and when Mysta walked into the kitchen, he felt like crying. It was all decorated up and everything.

"Y'all guys didn't have to do this much..." He whispered and Ike gave him a little peck on the cheek. "Of course we did, you're special to us Mysta." 


"Happy Pog day to you! Happy Pog day to you! Happy Pog day dear Mysta! Happy Pog day to you!" "Make a wish!"

Mysta blew out his candles and smiled. "Whatcha wish for?" Shu asked, "Nothing, I didn't wish for anything." Mysta said as he grabbed a knife before Ike grabbed it out of his hands, deciding to cut the cake himself instead of Mysta.

"Why not?" Vox asked as he quickly took a finger near the edge of the cake and taking some frosting off and licking it off his finger.  "I've got everything I want already." Mysta said as Ike handed him a slice. "Aww, you're so sweet." Ike said as he pressed a kiss to Mysta's forehead.

A few minutes go by and Mysta hasn't touched the cake but is staring at his lap. "What's wrong?" Shu asked and Mysta looks up with teary eyes. "Just... thank y'all for this day..." He whispered and they all coo and awwed before doing another group hug.

They stay like that for a few minutes until Mysta speaks up. "Uhh... I think Jazz is trying to eat cake." "WHAT?!" and sure enough, there Jazz was, about to eat some of the cake, Shu and Ike scrambled to grab the cat before ending up knocking heads and groaning. Jazz ended up only licking some of the frosting before deciding it wasn't tasty.

Mysta was laughing while whipping a tear away. "Best birthday ever.." He whispered. 

Notes:

HAPPY BIRTHDAY MYSTA RIAS!!!!!

Chapter 39: Thunder, Lightning, and Crying

Summary:

The littles react to a thunderstorm! How will this play out?

Suggested by: Knox_Knox

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I think it's going to rain in a few minutes..." Shu whispered as he stared out the window. Mysta was giggling like crazy as Ike was tickling his sides. Shoto and Vox were both cuddling on the couch. Luca was watching Bluey before turning his head to look at Shu.

"Rain? No thunder, right?" Luca asked and Shu shrugged. "I dunno, Little cub." He said and Ike chuckled. "Why, you scared~" Ike teased and Luca gasped. "N-no! I'm a big scary lion! That storm is scared of me!" Luca protested.

He was lying though, thing was, little space Luca was terrified of them. When he was younger, Lucy told him that it was some kind of monster in the sky, and it would eat him whole! Of course, to a six-year-old, that was terrifying! 

His parents often would find him finding in his closet, clutching his old lion plushie, Roary. Of course, he grew out of it later on but for some reason, when he was regressed, the same fear still lingered. 

"Alright bud, if you say so." Ike said before going back to tickling Mysta. Luca just puffed out his chest and went back to watching Bluey.

A few minutes go by before it softly begins to rain and then it gets heavier and heavier and it doesn't take long for thunder to be heard faintly in the distance. Luca whines softly before getting up. "I'm going to go grab something really quick." He said and Shu raises his eyebrow.

"Want me to come with-" "NO! I mean.. no Dada, it's okay.." He whispers and Shu sighs and nods. "Alright then, I'm going to enjoy the rain." Shu said and Luca nodded before slowly walking into the bedroom.

Once he was out of their sight, he bolted to the bedroom, ran inside their bedroom, grabbed Augustus, his blanket, pacifier, and duck nightlight before opening the closet door and going inside.

He quickly wrapped himself up in the blanket, slipping the pacifier in between his lips, turning on the light, clutching the plushie and shutting the door. "It can't hurt me, it can't hurt me, it can't hurt me.." Luca whispered as he rocked himself back and forth. He cried softly as he heard the thunder and proceeded to keep himself inside the closet.

A few minutes go by, and someone opens the door. "Baby? Why are you in the closet?" Shu asked and Luca's bottom lip quivered. "Safe..." He whispered and Shu knelt down. "What do you mean, safe?" He asked and Luca pointed towards the outside. "Thund-" He tried to say before another loud clap of thunder echoed through the house and Luca began to tremble.

"Oh baby... come here..." He whispered as he pulled Luca into his lap. "It won't hurt you... I won't let it..." He said as Luca hid his face in Shu's chest. Shu bit the inside of his cheek before an idea popped into his head. He picked Luca up and grabbed a set of headphones and put them on the boy.

He grabbed his phone and connected it to the headphones and began to play some of Luca's favorite songs. Luca stopped crying and looked up at Shu who was smiling. "Is that better?" He asked and Luca nodded before laying his head down on Shu's chest and fell asleep.

Notes:

Hey, sorry if this turned out to be SUPER terrible, I sometimes have trouble writing about how people react to their own fears because the way people react to fears are kinda different in ways.

BUT! I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, get some sleep, and I'll see y'all in the next chapter!! Love y'all all, bye~

Chapter 40: Splish-Splash!

Summary:

The littles meet up and go to a private pool! How will this turn out?

Notes:

Requested by: Knox_Knox
I hope this is what you imagined!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"It's so cold! Here, you feel Mysta!" "AH! LUCA WHY TF WOULD YOU SPLASH ME IF IT'S COLD." "HAHAHAHAHA! BECAUSE IT'S FUN!" "OH, YOU LITTLE-!" Mysta and Luca playfully argued while Ike and Shu watched them and Shoto was taking Vox into the water. "See baby? It's not that cold." Shoto said and Vox gently whined. "Cold..."

Shoto chuckled and grabbed a floatie. "Wanna lay on this, pretty boy?" He asked and Vox nodded. Shoto put him on the lay down floatie and smiled. "Better?" "Better."

Shoto smiled as was talking to Shoto before Mysta got on his back. "CARRY ME, SHOTTOM!" "augh!" Shoto said dramatically as he went back and forced him and Mysta down into the water.

Vox's eyes widened as he looked down into the water and watched them appear again. "YOU STUPID BOTTOM! YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO CARRY ME!" Mysta whines and Shoto laughs. "Sorry~ I guess you're just too big." He said and Mysta just puffed out his cheeks. 

"Y'all want to do a chicken fight?" Luca asked and Shoto and Mysta's eyes lit up. "Hell yeah!" They both replied and Shu chuckled. "Count me in!"  "Well count me out, I don't feel like getting cold and wet yet." Ike said "I don't want to be cold..." Vox whispered and Shoto smiled.

"That's alright, how about you go hang out with Ike?" Shoto suggested and Vox nodded. Ike got up and helped Vox get out of the pool. "How about we just cuddle up and watch them?" Ike suggested and Vox nodded.

Ike sat down on his towel and opened his arms to let Vox hug him. Once Vox sat down and hugged him, Ike wrapped a towel around himself. "How does this feel?" He asked and Vox smiled, "Good!"


"We're here!" Fulgur said as he carried Uki in, Sonny was holding Alban's hand while Yugo was carrying most of the stuff. "Hey guys! Y'all can move your stuff over here if you want." Shu pointed over where their stuff was before Luca lifted him up and threw him in the water.

"Luca! What the heck man!" He said while laughing and Luca jumped in with him. "Just wanted to throw you in." He said with a smirk. Shu laughs before splashing Luca, which Mysta joins in and they both gang up on Luca. 

"Are Aster, Ren and Kyo coming?" Shoto asked as he got out of the pool and grabbed his towel. "I saw their car in the parking lot, I went to the car door to say hi but they might be in those changing rooms, getting dressed." Sonny said and as soon as he said it, Aster, Ren and Kyo appeared.

"Well speak of the devil." Shoto said and Vox gasped. "Hey! That's my line!" He said and Shoto laughed.

"Hey guys!" Ren said Shoto smiles, "Hey guys! You can put your stuff over there." Shoto said and Ren nodded as he put Aster down and put their bags away. "Can I go swim?" Kyo asked and Ren chuckled and ruffled his hair, "Sure bud, just don't go in too deep." He said and Kyo nodded before jumping in.

Aster just watched as they all goofed off and played around in the water. Ike, Shoto, Vox and Ren were the only ones who weren't in the water. "Are you wanting to go in?" Ren asked and Aster shrugged as he stared at the pool. "Um... I don't know..." He whispered as he sat down at the edge and put his feet in.

Ren sat down beside him and pulled him into a side hug. "Hey it's okay." He whispered and Aster just leaned into his touch. "Can..." Aster began before biting his lip, hesitating. "Can I what, little star?" Ren said and Aster stared at the water.

"Can you hold me as we go into the water?" Aster asked and Ren smiled before pressing a kiss to his forehead. "Sure thing, my shining star." Ren said. He got up and helped Aster up before picking Aster up and slowly walking into the pool.

Once they were about up to Ren's waist, Aster began to slightly freak out. "I-I don't wanna do this no more." Aster said and Ren cooed softly as he pressed a kiss to his forehead. "Alright then." He said as he turned around and carried Aster over to Vox. "Here, you can play with Vox." He said and Aster nodded. "You don't like the water?" Aster asked and Vox nodded.

"Too cold." He said and Aster nodded. "Mhm, but too deep too!" He said and Vox smiled. "I saw a sandbox over there when I was exploring with Ike, do you wanna see if we can go play in it?" Vox said and Aster nodded. Vox got up and tugged on Shoto's sleeve.

"Dada, me and Aster wanna play in the sandbox." He said and Shoto smiled. "Alright, just don't eat any of the sand." He said and Vox giggled. "That's only something Mysta or Luca would do!" He said and Shoto just snorted and nodded.

"Let's go!" He said to Aster as he helped him up and walked with him over to the sandbox. Eventually Alban accidentally got water up his nose and went to play with Vox and Aster.


"That was fun, we'll have to do it sometime again." Ike said to Fulgur as he was bouncing Mysta on his hip who was regressed to an 1-year-old mindset. Fulgur nodded as he ran his fingers through Uki's hair who had just fallen asleep.

"Mhm, maybe we can all do another playdate soon, perhaps a sleepover or movie night." Shu said as he was buckling Luca in his seat. Fulgur nodded and smiled. "Alright, we best get going before it gets dark." Sonny said and they nodded.

"Welp bye! Kyo, Aster, say bye-bye!" Ren said and Kyo waved, and Aster smiled. "Bye-Bye!" He said happily. 

Ike got into the driver's seat and made sure everyone was there before driving back to their house. He waved to Sonny who was driving and honked his horn at Ren who honked back before all drove their separate ways.

"I'm so ready for a nap!" Shu said as he stretched and Ike laughed. "Nap? I think I'm ready for bed and it seems like Mysta is too." He said as he looked at the rearview mirror and Mysta whined. "But I'm not sleepy!" He said before interrupted with a yawn.

"Not sleepy huh?" Shoto said, raising an eyebrow and Mysta just grumbled. "You can sleep if you want to, I'll carry you when we get back home." Ike said and Mysta sighed. "Okay..." He said before getting comfortable and closing his eyes.

"I think this was one of my favorite days ever." Shoto said and Shu nodded, "Same." Ike said.

Shoto stared out the window and laughed sadly. "What?" Shu said, "It just reminds me of a time where Aether and I went jumping off of a cliff into the water..." He said and Shu sighs and he leans back and takes Shoto's hand. "Ah well... was it at least a good memory?" He said and Shoto nodded.

"The best." Shu smiled and rubbed the knuckles. "Well... at least you got to spend that time with him." He said and Shoto nodded, wiping away a stray tear. "Mhm... Well, I'm glad Vox had fun anyways and the rest of y'all. That's all that matters to me." Shoto whispered and Shu nodded. "Same."

Notes:

I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter! Sorry the ending was kind of... sad ig but it does have something to do with a little
separate story I've been thinking about and maybe publish today or tomorrow.

Remember to get some sleep, eat some healthy food, drink some water and remember to always love yourself!
I love you all and see you in the next chapter! Bye~

Chapter 41: Breakfast

Summary:

Just a small little warm-up write for me before I try to attempt to write at least 3 chapters today

Chapter Text

Mysta was cuddling a pillow, as he woke up, he was expecting to see Ike's face but yet woke up to a empty space. He grumbled, "Damnit, I was wanting morning kisses..." He whispered as he let go of the pillow and reluctantly got up. He yawned as he grabbed his water bottle and took a few sips before placing it back down. 

He rubbed his eyes and walked into the living room. He hummed as he smelled pancakes and bacon. "Morning baby boy." Ike said as he looked up from his phone. Mysta slightly blushed and grumbled, "I'm not in little space right now." Mysta says and Ike just smirks, "Still doesn't matter to me though."

Mysta rolled his eyes before plopping down on the couch next to Ike who just smiled and kissed him on the forehead. Mysta just cuddled up next to Ike. "So... how did you sleep?" Vox asked from the kitchen and Mysta sighs. "Well, it was okay, but SOMEBODY wasn't there to give me my morning forehead kisses." Mysta grumbled and Ike sighs as he pulls him into a hug.

"Oh, you poor baby. C'mere." Ike says as he showers Mystas face with kisses. Giggles echoed through the room. "Okay okay! that's enough!" Mysta said and Ike ended it with a kiss on the nose. "Alright."

Shu was the next one to come in with Luca and Shoto. "I'm just saying Luca, you give off leash kid vibes." "Huh?! No way! That's more of Mysta's or Vox's vibe!" Luca protested and Vox just gasped. "Excuse me! I'm not that bad." Vox said and Luca rolled his eyes. "Yeah, I might have to agree with Shou on this one buddy." Shu said and Luca whined.

"Awww! Not you too!" He said and Mysta snorted, "I definitely ain't not my vibe." Mysta said as he grabbed the TV remote and turned the TV on. "Yeah, you're more of a stroller kind of man." Ike said and Mysta just punched him in the arm gently. Ike just laughed and playfully punched his arm back. 

"How is the food going?" Shoto asked as he walked out of the pantry with some syrup. Vox smiled, "Pretty good!" He said and Shoto kissed him on the cheek, "Good job." Shoto said and Vox just smiled even wider. 

"I'm hungry Shu!" Luca said, already beginning to slip into littlespace when Mysta flipped the TV over to PBS kids and Curious George came on. "Hi hungry, I'm Shu." Shu said as he grabbed one piece of bacon off of the plate and handed it to Luca.

Luca grinned as he nibbled on it, "Thank you." Luca said and Shu ruffled his hair. "No problem, tiny cub." 

About 15 minutes later, Vox had everything done. "It's done boys!" Vox said, Shu and Luca walked into the bathroom to wash there hands before walking over to the dinner table and Vox sat their plates down. Ike got up, expecting Mysta to follow. 

Before Ike went into the bathroom sat, Shu pointed it out to him. "Uh Ike, I think Mysta has regressed? Or maybe is too mesmerized by the TV." Shu said and when Ike looked over, Mysta was sucking his thumb, and occasionally cooing at Curious George.

Ike chuckled and walked over to where Mysta was, turned the TV off, ignoring his whines and picking him up. "No fingers in your mouth buddy, lets get them cleaned up." Ike said as he picked Mysta up and carried him into the bathroom to wash his hands.

"Hey baby? How old do you feel?" Ike asked as he walked out of the bathroom with Mysta, both having clean hands. Mysta stuck up 1 finger and Ike gasped. "I have a baby today!" Ike said as he pressed some kisses to Mysta's face who just giggled.

He put Mysta in his lap as he sat down, "Want some pancake?" Ike said as he held up his fork. Mysta opened his mouth and happily accepted the food. Mysta clapped his hands happily and Ike chuckled.

"Dada!" Luca said and Shu turned to him. "Yes little cub?" Shu said and Luca looked down at the table and handed his fork to Shu. Apparently Shu didn't understand until he saw Mysta and Ike.

Shu smiled, "Here comes the airplane!" Shu said as he moved the fork like an airplane. Luca accepted the food and smiled. Shu bent over and pressed a kiss to Luca's forhead. 

Shoto looked over at Vox who just laughed. "Fine, I'll humor you." Vox said as he allowed Shoto to feed him some pancake.

Mysta took the fork from Ike that had some pancake on it and feed it to Ike, who accepted it as well. "Thank you baby." Ike said and Luca looked up at Shu who just chuckled and gave him the fork. Shoto sighed as he saw Vox go for his fork.

"Open wide~" Vox said and Shoto opened his mouth to protest before Vox feed him the pancake. Shoto pouted but ate the pancake. "You ba-" He said before he put his hand over his mouth to stop him from cussing in front of Luca and Mysta. Ike and Shu were giving "mean" faces as they put their hands over their little ones ears.

Chapter 42: Sleepy Kitten Time

Summary:

Alban doesn't want to go to sleep?

Chapter Text

Alban giggled as Yugo spun him around in his arms. "Again again!" Alban said and Yugo chuckled as he sat Alban down on the couch. "I think I need a break, bud." Yugo said and Alban pouted.

"Fine..." He mumbled before lighting up when he saw Sonny. "Dada! Dada! Dada!" He said getting up and running to hug Sonny who picked him up and kissed his forehead.

"Hey, my little bandit, how old you feeling?" He asked and Alban just giggled. "Four! Bubba spun me around and around and I didn't even get dizzy!" Alban said and Sonny smiled. "I'm guessing Yugo got dizzy though?" He asked and Yugo sighed and nodded.

"I can see three of you, five of Alban and Uki trying to get the cookie jar... WAIT, UKI GET DOWN FROM THERE! YOU'LL HURT YOURSELF!" Yugo said as he shot up and grabbed Uki who just pouted. "I want cookie!" He said and Fulgur came around the corner.

"Uki! What did I tell you about running off like that! I've been looking everywhere for you!" Fulgur said as he took Uki. He just snuggled his face into Fulgur's neck, "Sowwy..." He whispered. 

"Anyways, it's naptime, let's go get into something a little bit more comfy." Fulgur said but Uki shook his head as he yawned. "No tired..." He whispered and Fulgur chuckled. "I think you are~" Fulgur said. 

"Same goes for you, tiny thing." Sonny said as he looked at Alban. "No sleep! No sleep! Stay up FOREVER!" Alban shouted and Sonny hushed him. "Little kitten, inside voices, also good boys who go to bed, get cuddles from their dada." Sonny says and Alban just squirms. "No sleep! No sleep! No tired!" Alban protested. 

"Hey Yugo?" Sonny asked as he tried to keep Alban in his grasp. "Can you make him a Sippy cup of milk?" Sonny asked and Yugo nodded. "Sure, you two go ahead and try to get sleepy." Yugo said as he went to the fridge and began to make the angel milk.

"Little bandit, let's go to the bedroom." Sonny said and Alban whined as he continued to squirm.  

"Alban, calm down." Sonny said as he almost dropped Alban. Sonny made it to their bedroom and dropped him down onto the bed. Alban immediately tried to climb off when Sonny grabbed him and put him back in the bed.

"Baby, if you calm down, I'll let you watch some cartoons for about 15 minutes before naptime." Sonny said, clearly desperate to calm the mentally younger down. Alban stopped and looked up at Sonny. "Cartoons?" He asked and Sonny sighed. "Yes little bandit, cartoons and angel milk." He said and Alban wiggled underneath the bedcovers.

Sonny thanked whatever God that did that miracle and walked into the kitchen and saw Yugo take the milk out of the microwave. "Here, he probably needs it." Yugo said and Sonny nods.

"Thank you so much." Sonny said and Yugo smiled. "No problem, now I'm going to watch some anime in my room." Yugo said as he walked to his bedroom.

Sonny walked into their bedroom to see Alban with the TV remote and watching Bubble Guppies. "Here, tiny one." Sonny said as he handed Alban the Sippy cup. "Thankies" Alban said as he began to drink some of it.

Alban giggled as he watched the Bubble Guppies and Sonny just read a random book. It only took a sippy cup full of milk and Bubble Guppies to make Alban fall asleep. Sonny smiled as he pressed a kiss to Alban's forehead, took the sippy cup away and turned off the TV before falling asleep himself.

Chapter 43: Little Shu! Reverse AU

Summary:

This was suggested by Sweetrollzzz
Thank you so much for the suggestion! Hope this is what you wanted!

Notes:

Little Shu AU: Shu is the only one to regress in this AU, his age range is around 1-3 years old and is somewhat nonverbal.
There will also be no Shoto x Vox in this, I'm going to make it Ike x Vox because why not?

Chapter Text

Luca was talking to Mysta, Vox was cooking breakfast and Ike was working on his novel before Shu came walking in, wearing an penguin onesie, clutching his light purple blanket, an ying-yang designed pacifier in his mouth and a lion stuffie in the hand that wasn't clutching the blanket.

Luca smiled as he saw Shu, "Little penguin, what are you doing up." He said in a soft voice as he got up and picked the mentally younger up. Shu did a small whine before snuggling into Luca's neck. 

Luca chuckled as he rubbed Shu's back, "How old do you feel, Little one?" Luca asked and Shu took his face out of Luca's neck and held up 1 finger. "Awww, I gotta little baby on my hands today!" Luca said and Shu just softly yawned.

Luca kissed his forehead and walked over to the couch and Mysta grinned and made silly faces at Shu who just giggled. Ike walked out of his study and saw Shu, which he immediately went to work on a bottle of milk.

"Good morning." Vox said and Ike smiled, "Good morning, Vox." He said as he got the milk out, the vanilla out and the sugar out as well as the baby bottle. He began to whip up the angel milk before popping it into the microwave. Ike walked over to Vox and hugged him behind the back, "What are you cooking?" He asked and Vox smiled.

"I was making normal pancakes but now that I see Shu is in little space, I'm making Mickey Mouse pancakes." He said and Ike grinned as he went on his tiptoes to kiss the demons cheek.

"Well, thankfully you're the one making the pancakes and not Mysta." Ike said, in which Mysta said a very angry "HEY!"

Ike laughed as the microwave beeped and he brought out the baby bottle and handed it to Luca who smiled. "Baby boy~ Want some angel milk?" He asked and Shu gasped very softly and gently goes to grab the bottle.

Luca chuckled as he positioned Shu in a way so he could feed him the bottle and Mysta took out the pacifier so Luca could feed him. Shu drank it slowly and before he knew it, it was all gone. Shu whined as the bottle was taken away but went back to being quiet when the pacifier was put back in his mouth.

Luca chuckled and ruffled Shu's hair. "The pancakes are ready." Vox said. "Do you want some pancakes, baby boy?" Luca asked and Shu shook his head. "Yeah, I think he wouldn't want pancakes after drinking a bottle of milk." Mysta said as he got up and Luca shrugged.

"He still could have been hungry." Luca replied as he sat Shu down in a playpen. "Wanna watch some Bluey and play with toys while me and the rest of us eat breakfast?" He asked and Shu nodded as he hugged his lion plushie. 

Luca turned on the TV and put it on Bluey before kissing Shu's forehead and going to the dinner table to eat breakfast. 

He came back about 15 minutes later to see Shu had fallen asleep in the playpen. Luca chuckled and picked Shu up gently and walked into the bedroom and placed him down gently on the bed.

He kissed his cheek before turning on a night light and closing (Not shutting it because Shu would freak out if the door was completely shut) the door slightly and leaving Shu to sleep.

Chapter 44: Unexpected trouble

Summary:

Sorry for not posting yesterday, everything was just so crazy-

The caregivers leave the littles alone for a bit when they're not regressed and they get into someone while they're gone

Suggested by: Kowfiimilk

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Me, Shu and Ike are about to go to the store, wanna come?" Shoto asked Vox and Vox shook his head. "No, I have a slight headache, I'll stay home for the day." He said and Shoto nodded as he pressed a kiss to Vox's cheek.

"Alright, love you. Make sure you eat something! Tell Mysta and Luca that too!" Shoto said as he ran out the door and jumped in the car when he heard Ike honking the horn.

Vox sighed as he walked into the living room. Mysta was laying upside down playing on his phone while Luca was snacking on some chips while watching random videos on Youtube.

"Shoto told me to tell y'all two to remember to eat. "Vox said as he got out some apple slices for himself and some for the both of them. Mysta just grunted and Luca nodded his head.

"If y'all want some apple slices, they'll be right here." Vox muttered as he grabbed his phone and sat next to Mysta and scrolled through Twitter. About 30 minutes go by and Vox looks up when he realizes he hears Fluttershy in the background.

He looks up to see Luca watching My Little Pony and Mysta trying to ignore the TV but can't help it and watches the kid show. Vox put down his phone and watched the TV with the both of them before he shook his head. No, I need to be big if they regress. He thought as he grabbed his phone.

He tried to keep his mind off of the show before he gave in and watched the show. "I probably won't regress... I'll only watch one episode." Vox whispered and before he knew it, his thumb was in his mouth, and he was singing along with the theme song. 

"Voxy, you should use a paci." Luca said as he shook Vox who just whined. "No, I'm fineeeeeeee." He said and Luca got up and walked into his and Shoto's bedroom and grabbed a Toothless themed pacifier and took Vox's thumb out of his mouth and popped the pacifier in.

Vox only protested a little bit before happily sucking on the pacifier. Luca grinned, knowing Shu would be proud of him. He turned to Mysta who had fallen asleep, he walked over to Mysta and made sure he had on a diaper before pulling a blanket over Mysta.

He then went into Mysta and Ike's room and grabbed a Vulpix themed pacifier and popped it into Mysta's mouth once he had taken the boy's thumb out of his mouth and grabbing a wet cloth and cleaning Vox's and Mysta's thumb.

He sighed as he sat down and continued to watch My Little Pony and when a commercial came on, he looked down to see Vox's head in his lap, asleep. Luca smiled softly and he reached over slowly and grabbed a throw pillow and a blanket before laying the blanket over Vox and replacing his lap with the pillow.

He got up and grabbed one of their stuffies and one of his before he put it underneath their arms before taking his and grabbing a throw blanket and pillow and going to sleep on the couch with them.


Luca woke up to the sound of something breaking, he jolted up and saw Mysta and Vox in the kitchen and bits and pieces of the cookie jar on the floor and cookies on the ground as well. He got up and picked up Mysta and put him in the corner and did the same with Vox before attempting to clean up the glass but cutting his palm. 

Tears prickled up at his eyes as he flinched at the pain and walked over to the skin to wash off the blood. He managed to stop himself from crying and just took a broom and sweeping the glass over to a corner in the kitchen and picking up the cookies and putting them in the trash.

As he was about to ask what they were doing, the front door began to open.

Notes:

Hey, sorry if this was kind of bad, I think I'm sick? or perhaps just VERY tired because I feel nauseous and I want to just go to sleep. So, if I don't update for a few days, it's either because I'm sick or I just need to get my schoolwork done because I am slightly behind ;-;

Hope you enjoyed this chapter <3
Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!

Chapter 45: Family troubles once again

Chapter Text

Hey guys, I probably won't be updating for a while because some more family problems have bubbled up and I honestly don't think I can handle the shit going on so I'll be a while before I update again.

I'll try to update one more time tonight but if not, I'm sorry and I'll try to update when I get the chance.

I love you all, eat something healthy, drink some water, get some sleep!

Chapter 46: Cleaning up

Summary:

I finally had some time to do one chapter!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"What happened?" Ike said as he walked into the kitchen, Shu and Shoto following behind Ike. Vox looked up at them and started to cry while Mysta sat on the floor before crawling over to the broken glass and attempted to grab it before Ike picked him up.

"No no, don't get near the glass." Ike said as he held Mysta close. Shu turned to Luca who was holding his hand. "Baby? Are you hurt?" Shu said and Luca nodded and showed his hand. 

Shu immediately gasped and grabbed the first aid kit and fixed his hand up. Shu looked at Luca who was sniffling, "No doctors.. right? N-no needles?" He whispered and Shu smiled softly as he picked Luca up.

"No baby boy, no doctors or needles... it wasn't that deep anyways, only a little scratch, I'll still have to keep my eye on it though." He whispered and Luca nodded before burying his face in Shu's neck.

Shu cooed and rubbed Luca's back, Shoto was making sure Vox wasn't hurt and Ike was checking Mysta was well. Shoto sighed, "Thankfully Vox isn't hurt..." He says and Ike nods, "Same goes for Mysta but even though Luca got cut, it still sucks for him." Ike says and Shu nods. 

"How about you go put them in the living room to go watch Octonaunts while I clean up the mess and put their stuff away." Shoto said and Ike nods. "Sure, let me change Mysta though first because he's wet but after I put him with Luca and Vox, I'll come help." Ike said as he walked to his and Mystas room. 

Shu sat Luca down and then swiftly picked Vox up and placed him besides Luca. He grabbed a large blanket and threw it in the dryer for a few minutes, by the time he was taking it out, Mysta had been changed and was now in a cat onesie with a Bluey pacifier in his mouth. 

Ike sat Mysta down beside Luca and Shu wrapped the warm blanket around the littles, giving Vox a pacifier as well. Ike and Shu both helped Shoto in the kitchen. "Damn... we'll have to start making sure that one of us stays behind whenever we go to the store and we leave them alone." Ike said.

Shoto nodded as he threw the broken glass away, "Yeah, but I think we should have thought about that the first time." Shoto said and Shu shook his head. "Well, I can't really say we shouldn't have thought of it but we can't be ourselves up for it, we thought they would have stayed big." Shu replied and Ike just sighs.

"I guess you're right about that." He says and Shu just nods softly before grinning softly. "Well, I think we're done with cleaning, how about we go watch cartoons with the little ones?" Shu suggested and Shoto's face lit up.

"Yeah! Let's make a pillow fort for them!" He said and Ike and Shu nodded. "Alright, we'll get to work on that." Ike said.

Shoto and Shu gathered up all of the pillows and blankets and brought them into the living room. Luca tilted his head as he saw the caregivers bring the stuff into the room.

"What are y'all doing? It's not laundry day..." Luca said and Ike chuckled as he ruffled Luca's hair. "Yes, it's not laundry day, it's pillow fort day today though!" He said and Luca lit up and the mention of a pillow fort caught Vox's attention. "Pillow fort?" He asked and Shoto nods. "Mhm!"

Vox grinned as he got up, "Wanna help! Wanna help!" He said and Luca nodded, "Me too!" He said. Ike chuckled as he watched them both bounce up and down.


Vox was the last one to crawl in, Luca had his head laying in Shu's lap (Mostly on the pillow in Shu's lap), Mysta was sitting in Ike's lap and Vox was now sitting in Shoto's lap. 

"Y'all ready for the Octonaunts marathon?" Ike asked and Vox and Luca nodded while Mysta giggled. 

Ike pressed play on the TV and they all watched about 5 episodes before falling asleep.

Notes:

I do want to say that, whenever Shu picks up Luca (Or anybody), he kinda just uses his like, powers ig slightly to pick him up because we know Shu's twig like arms couldn't support our mean and evil mafia boss up that easily probably-

Sorry it was kind of short?

Love you all and hope you have a great day/night and remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep! See you all in the next chapter!

Chapter 47: Dog helps Demon

Summary:

Vox visits a certain someone, not thinking that he would regress but when the person plays a harmless little prank and scaring the poor demon, he regresses

Notes:

I love these two so much <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox gave Shoto a kiss on the cheek who looked slightly worried. "Baby, are you sure you don't want me to come in with you?" Shoto suggested and Vox just groans.

"Shou, I told you, I'll be fine. If you're worried about me regressing, you don't have to worry about that, I regressed earlier with Ike who watched some cartoons with me." Vox says and Shoto sighed. 

"Mkay... I love you." Shoto said and Vox grins. "I love you too. See you tomorrow?" Vox said and Shoto nods. "See you tomorrow." 

Vox began to walk up to the house after Shoto pulled out of the driveway. He shuffled his bag onto his shoulder as he rang the doorbell. 

"Be right there!" A voice inside said and Vox rolled his eyes as he heard murmuring inside before the door opened. He looked down to see two blue dog ears and then a very happy Merryweather. 

"Milord! Glad you could make it!" Merry said as he held open his arms, which Vox returned the hug. "Good to see you, Merry." He said with a smile which made Merry smile back. 

"Yes yes! Very glad you could make it, woof." Merry said and took Vox's bag. Vox looked at Merry's outfit and pouted playfully. "No maid outfit for me?" Vox said. 

Merry was wearing a oversized hoodie which about swallowed the small dog whole and some sweatpants. Merry grinned and laughed, "It's in the wash at the moment, had to entertain chat yesterday." He says and Vox just smiles.

"I was playing anyways, you're still cute in whatever you're wearing." Vox said and Merry chuckled. "Oh my, still such the flirt, what would Shoto say?" Merry says as he puts the bag down in the guest room.

Vox rolled his eyes, "I still flirt with everybody, so does Shoto but we both do it in a platonic way." Vox explained and Merryweather nods his head, his small ears bouncing softly. "I see, I see." He says and stretched his back. 

"Hmmm... I want to watch some funny videos, want to join me?" He asked and Vox nods. "Sure, might be fun." Vox said and Merryweather led him to the couch before going into the kitchen. "May I interest you in tea? Or maybe some wine? How about some pilk?" 

Vox nearly gagged at the thought of pilk, "I'd rather not do the pilk, I don't want to get drunk also so I'll take some tea please." Vox said and Merry smiled warmly. 

"My my, no pilk for Voxxy? More for me then." Merry teases as he pours a cup of tea for him. He hands Vox the cup who takes it with a smile. "Thanks." He says softly and Merry nods as he pours himself a cup as well and sits down on the couch beside Vox.

"Now... what kind of funniness shall we watch?" Merry asked and Vox shrugged. "I don't care." Vox replied and Merry descides on funny fail videos. 

It's not long before they are both laughing, then Merry gets an idea. As Vox has his attention on the TV, he changed into his Uncle Merry persona and gently hugs the unknowing Vox. Merry takes a breath before beginning the harmless prank. 

"GOOD DAY, VOXXY, HOW ARE WE TODAY?" Merry says and Vox jumps as he looks over before screaming and falling off the couch. Merry laughs softly before looking over at Vox. "I got you good, huh V-" Merry begins to say before seeing the tears in Vox's eyes. 

"U-Uh, don't cry Milord! I'm sorry." Merry says but it's no use, Vox lets out his tears and sits on the ground, trying to get away from the "monster" he saw in front of him. Merry was confused by the behaviour (Little did he know, Vox was an age regressor) but tried to help his friend out as much as possible. 

Merry changed back into his soft dog boy looking persona and sat down infront of Vox slowly. "Hey... Vox, I'm sorry, I didn't expect that to startle you as much as it did." Merry says and Vox just sniffles as he looks at Merry who was back to normal.

"How about as an apologe, I'll let you touch my ears and tail?" Merry said and Vox was happy by the idea. He crawled over to Merry and looked at Merry for approval before touching the mans ear. Merry tilted his head down and allowed Vox to touch them.

Vox giggled as he rubbed the softness of Vox's ears softly. "soft..." He whispered and Merry chuckled. "Yes yes, very soft, so is my tail." Merry says and after a few seconds, Vox switches to his tail. Merry hums as he is actually happy about getting an ear and tail rub.

Merry notices that Vox is more quieter than normal, and that he was behaving in a child like behaviour. He didn't want to upset the demon but he needed to ask, just to be safe. "Hey Vox? Are you an age regressor?" Merry asked and Vox nodded softly.

"Okay-" Merry was delighted to hear it, he was a regressor himself but he didn't do it often, "-how old do you feel bud?" He asked and Vox held up 3 fingers. "Aw, got a little demon with me tonight." Merry cooed and Vox let out a soft embarrassed whine. 

"Hey now, I'm not making fun of you, hun. I'm an age regressor myself." Merry says as he pulls Vox close who places his head on Merry's shoulder. "Snuff..." Vox whispered and Merry hummed. "Snuff? Who is that?" Merry asked, Vox huffs which was cute in Merry's opinion. "Teddy." He replies and Merry makes a 'o' sound. "Well, did you bring him with you?" Merry asked and Vox shrugged. 

Merry gently scooped Vox up, "Well, let's go check." He says and Vox nodded as he gently played with Merry's ear. 

Merry grabbed Vox's bag and searched in it and found a teddy bear which made Vox gasp. "Snuff!" He says and Merry hands the bear to him. "Thankies..." Vox says before he nibbles on the teddy bears ear. "Ah ah ah, we don't chew on that, let me find you a paci." Merry says as he pulled the teddy bears ear out of his mouth and searched for a pacifier in the bag. 

He took out a small red pacifier and slipped it into Vox's mouth who just giggled and hugged the plushie. "Gosh, you're so cute!" Merry says as he walks back into the living room and sat Vox down. "Want to watch a movie?" He asked the mentally younger who nodded. 

Merry put on  'Ice Age' and sat beside him and not even 30 minutes into the movie, Vox had fallen asleep on Merryweather. 

Merry picked him up and placed him in the guest bed and tucked Vox in before giving him a soft kiss on the forehead. "Night, little lord."

Notes:

HEYO! Sorry I haven't updated in a while, I've been busy with this childerns book I'm currently making, school work, and hanging out with some friends because I haven't hanged out with them in a while.

But, I hope I didn't worry y'all too much! Anyways, remember that I love you all and remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, and get some sleep!!! See you all in the next chapter!!!!

(Also, news update? I'm planning on becoming a vtuber soon, just need to get my model ready and get the equipment I need ready ( Hopefully done when I move soon) so, if I do get that going, if y'all want, I'll be sure to update y'all on that!!)

Chapter 48: Whale meets Demon

Summary:

Bao came over and Vox walked in regressed

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey Bao!" Shoto said as he saw the blue haired girl. "Hey Shoto! What do you want to do?" She asked and Shoto shrugged. "Dunno, whatever you want to do." He replied.

Bao sighed before smiling, "There is a show on Netflix you might like." She suggested and Shoto smiled, "Sure!" He says as he lets Bao inside the house.

He guided her to the couch and handed her the remote. "You can find it; I'll grab some water or something." He said and Bao nodded as she went on Netflix and looked up the show.

After Shoto came back, she had the show pulled up, "Ready to watch it, bottom boy?" She said with a smug smile. Shoto rolled his eyes as he stuck the cold-water bottle on her neck, making her squeal.

"Yes, and I'm not a bottom." He said and Bao just poked him in the side, causing him to cuss at her. "Sure thing, Dog Boy." "I'M NOT A DOG BOY!!"

About an hour later, Vox is regressed and wants to see Shoto, "Daddy?" He asked as he shuffled into each bedroom before coming across Shoto and Bao in the living room. "Oh hey Vox!" Bao said with a warm smile, Shoto turned his head to see Vox hugging the plushie.

"C'mere bud, Bao won't laugh, I promise." Shoto said and Bao raised an eyebrow. Vox walked over to the couch before sitting down beside Shoto and cuddling up next to him. "May I tell him?" Shoto asked and Vox shrugged before putting the foot of the plushie in his mouth before Shoto took it out. "No buddy, we don't chew on stuffies, where is your paci?" He asked and Bao just gave him an even more confused look.

Vox shrugged once again and Shou sighed. He got up and went into their bedroom and searched for a pacifier before finding one and bringing it back. He sat beside Vox and gave him the pacifier. Vox slipped it in between his lips and began to suck on it slowly. 

Shoto ruffled his hair and Bao just gave a tiny cough. "AHEM!" Shoto looked over at Bao and chuckled. "Sory, um, Vox is an age regressor." Shoto said and Bao just tilted her head. "So.. like one of those ABD-" She began before Shoto screamed somewhat. 

"Nope nope nope nope! SFW, SFW!!" He just regresses to an younger mindset because of past trauma." Shoto said and Bao just hummed. "Okay... how old is he?" she asked and Shoto looked over at Vox who was listening to the grown ups talk. He held up 3 fingers. "Three years old? That's so cute!" She squealed and Shoto chuckled.

Vox just smiled softly before playing with his stuffed animal. Bao just smiled as she saw two stuffed animals on the couch. She picks them up and hands one to Shoto before getting off the couch and sitting in front of Vox. 

"Hey buddy, want to play?" She asked and Vox looked over at Shoto who smiled and held up a stuffed animal as well, "We can play if you want to bud." Shoto said and Vox giggled before sitting on the ground with Shoto and Bao.

They played for a good two hours before Vox let out a yawn. "I think someone is sleepy~" Bao teased as she poked Vox in the side softly. Vox just huffed before letting out another yawn. His pacifier was on the ground. 

Shoto picked it up before washing it off and putting it away. "Okay bud, I think it's naptime." Shoto said and Vox whined. "Noooo! Wanna play with Auntie Bao!" He said and Bao chuckled. "Don't worry bud, we can play again soon! Just let Shoto know that you want to do another playdate and I'll come over when I get the chance." She said before ruffling his hair. 

Vox just sighed before nodding and giving her a soft hug. Bao cooed and hugged him back. "See you again soon, bud! I hope you have a good nap." She said as she watched Shoto grabbed Vox's hand gently and walked with him to their bedroom.

Shoto tucked Vox in before kissing him on the forehead. Vox just hugged his stuffie, remembering all the fun he had today before falling asleep with a soft smile on his face.

Notes:

Hey guys! Sorry it's has been a while since I've updated! I've been trying to get my Twitter and Twitch account set up. (I already have my Twitter account set up, it's JaydentheVtuber) and I've been trying to decide what my model will look like.

If y'all would like or want to, perhaps draw some random designs for the model? (Only if you want to, I hope this doesn't sound too needy/bratty/selfish) I have a terrible imagination when it comes to drawing and my drawing skills are BAD!

So, if you do decide to help me out, it will be appreciated greatly!!

Chapter 49: About the vtubing

Summary:

If you aren't interested in this information, you don't need to read it! This is just a little update for those who may be interested and don't have Twitter

Chapter Text

I may start as a PNG-Tuber before starting out as a Vtuber because of money reasons-

I probably won't do my debut right away or if I do, I'll do another one when I get my Vtuber model! 

Sorry if I got someone/someones excited for a new chapter, I'll post another tomorrow

Chapter 50: Aquarium trip

Summary:

Ren, Kyo and Aster go on an aquarium trip

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hey guys?" Ren said as he poked his head through the doorway. Aster and Kyo were playing some kind of card game, they looked up when Ren spoke. 

He smiled as he walked over to them and sat down in front of them. "Do you guys want to go to the aquarium?" Ren asked and Kyo's face lit up and nodded. 

Aster just sat there, not answering. Ren ran his hands through Aster's hair. "Something wrong bud?" Ren asked and Aster just looked at the floor.

"We not going in the ocean, are we?" Aster asked and Ren chuckled. "No bud, we're going to go look at ocean animals. No getting in the ocean." Ren said and Aster smiled. "Okay."

Ren got up and helped Aster and Kyo up. Ren grabbed a jacket for Aster and Kyo, then grabbed his car keys. "Okay, y'all ready?" He asked and Kyo nodded and Aster just grinned.

Ren helped them into the car before pulling up Google Maps on his phone for the directions to the aquarium.


Ren payed for their entry to get into the aquarium and Kyo looked around in amazement while Aster stayed next to Ren the whole time. "Hey bud, look at the starfish!" Ren said as he pointed out the starfish. Kyo was somewhat amazed by them before turning his attention to something else. Aster just looked at it for a few seconds before clinging back to Ren's side. Ren rolled his eyes playfully before ruffling Aster's head.

It took some speed to keep up with Kyo but it was worth it to keep the boy entertained. Ren was worried about Aster for the time being, as he looked like he was getting tired. "Hey Kyo, can we take a quick break, I need to talk with Aster." Ren asked and Kyo nodded as he continued to look at some of the fish.

Ren looked at Aster who looked like he just wanted to sleep. "Hey bud, do you want to have a piggyback ride?" Ren asked, Aster lit up somewhat and nodded. Ren bent down and turned around, letting Aster onto his back. Once Aster was on, Ren got up and looked at Kyo. "Okay, where to next?"


Ren tucked Aster into his bed and smiled. "I hope you had fun, little star." Ren whispered before going into Kyo's room. "Hey bud?" He asked and Kyo turned around in his gaming chair. "Yeah?" He asked and Ren felt like mentally slapping his face. "Sorry, thought you were regressed." He said and Kyo just shrugs.

"It's alright." He said before going back to his phone, "I see you're about to start your stream, I'll leave you alone." Ren said as he took notice of Kyo's monitor. 

Kyo mumbled something but Ren left to go into his bedroom. 

Once Ren caught sight of his bed, he basically superman dived into his bed and hugged a pillow before falling asleep, smiling about how the day went.

Notes:

Sorry that it was short, I've been having writers block ;-;

But also, update! Someone drew an idea for my model! It's on my Twitter! (Well, it's under a tweet that I sent out, the one where I talked about being a PNGtuber before a Vtuber, so if you want to check it out, you should, it looks cool!)

Chapter 51: Sick Demonslayer

Summary:

Shoto is sick with COVID and Vox won't stop worrying about him in littlespace AND big-space.

((I got the idea from Shoto saying he got COVID on Twitter. Poor thing, I hope he feels better))

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ike was cleaning up in the kitchen when he got a call from Shoto on Discord. "Shoto, you could have come up in here, you lazy ass-" Ike began to say before he heard Shoto's voice. 

"Hey Ike? Could you come get Vox out of my room? I'm sick with COVID and I don't want him getting sick." "I'M NOT LEAVING THIS ROOM!" "Babyboy- I'm sick you need to get out of my room." "NOOOOOOOO!!!" 

Ike sighed as he listened to Vox and Shoto bicker back and forth. "Okay Shoto, just shut up, I'll come get him, plus, your voice sounds like it hurts and that you're growling." Ike said and Shoto laughed.

"It does hurt-" "I SAID SHUT UP, YOU DUMBF-" "OKAY OKAY, SHUTTING UP NOW!" Shoto said before hanging up. 

Ike walked over to Shoto's and Vox's room. "Hey Vox? Can you come out to me please?" Ike said before Vox began to yell again. 

"NOOOOOOOO!!! I WANT TO STAY WITH DADA!!!" Vox yelled. Ike sighed before cussing underneath his breath. "Honey, Shou needs all of the rest he can get. Your yelling won't exactly help him." Ike said and Vox went quiet.

It took a little bit more time but Vox went out with a sour face, clearly in Littlespace. "Okay bud, how about we go take a bath?" Ike suggested and Vox just nodded. 


"Okay bud, let's hop out now." Ike said as he helped Vox out of the bathtub. He took a towel and dried him off before handing him some clothes. "Bud, do you need help with changing?" He asked and Vox shook his head.

"No..." He said and Ike smiled as he ruffled Vox's hair. "Alright, I'll be in the kitchen making some food, come down when you're ready." He said and Vox just nodded.

Ike walked out of the bathroom and searched around in the frigde before fixing some PB&J sandwiches. 

As he was fixing the sandwiches, Luca came down stairs and flopped onto the couch before watching some random show. 

"Hey Luca?" Ike said and Luca hummed before looking at Ike. "Yes Ike?" He said and Ike looked over at Luca.

"Okay, first, Vox has to say away from Shoto because he has Covid so can you somewhat keep him occupied?" Ike asked and Luca nods. 

Speaking of the small devil, Vox comes in and sits down beside Luca who gives him a side hug. "Hey bud, how about we play some games or just goof off?" Luca suggested and Vox shrugged as he watched whatever Luca was watching, clearly pouting.

Ike sighs as he hands a sandwich to Luca and Vox, "Watch him, I'm going to bring food to Mysta, Shu and Shou." Ike said and when Shoto's name was brought up, Vox perked up. "I can bring Dada his-" "No honey, you need to say here with Luca, eat your sandwich and watch that show." Ike said as he looked at Vox.

His shoulders slumped down as he laid back on the couch before crossing his arms. "Oh come on, Tiny Lord, let's get our food and if you're good, I'll drive us to the ice cream shop." Luca said.

Vox's eyes lit up at the mention of ice cream, he grabbed his sandwich and began to eat with Luca. Ike chuckled as he left the room to go deliver the food to the rest of the boys.


Shu walked into the living room after doing a reacting stream, he smiled as he saw Vox and Luca wrestling playfully on the floor while Ike was watching them closely, saying quick "Be careful" "Don't hurt each other" "Please don't break anything"

"They seem like they're having fun." Shu said as he began to fix some tea for himself and the others. "Yeah," Ike said wearily "I'm just scared they'll break something." 

Shu just laughed softly to himself, "Well, at least he's not worried about Shou... I was expecting him to... cry perhaps." Shu said and Ike nodded. "Yeah... Little Vox is very attached to Shoto..." Ike said as he began to help Shu with the tea.

"What is Mysta doing?" Shu asked and Ike just laughed, "Who knows what that man does, he's full of mysteries." Ike replied with a smirk. Shu let out a laugh, "Well it's no wonder his name is Mysta Rias." Shu spoke. 

Shu and Ike began to share random stories of Mysta, a few of Luca and Vox. "Remember when Mysta said he wasn't going to slip on the ice?" Shu said and Ike let out a snort, "Yes, he slipped on the driveway and kinda slid down? That's was funny, poor thing was sore on his side for the rest of the week... He was very clingy throughout that week." Ike said.

Before Shu could reply, Mysta come up behind Ike and hugged him around the waist. "You can't talk about me being clingy, remember when you got sick and wouldn't even let me go get you medicine? All you wanted to do was cuddle." Mysta whispered in Ike's ear, causing the novelist to blush before cussing in Swedish.

Mysta didn't understand a word but laughed as he jumped back to avoid Ike smacking him on the side. "Okay okay! I'm sorry Ike and Mike, forgive me please?" Mysta said and Ike groaned. "Fine, I'll forgive you..." He grumbled. 

Mysta grinned as he gave Ike a quick kiss before giving Shu a quick hug. He dashed over to Vox and Luca, acting as a referee.

Shu sighed as he watched his chosen family goof around. "How did I get so lucky.." He whispered to himself.

Notes:

SORRY I HAVEN'T UPDATED IN A LONG TIME, I'VE BEEN BUSY AND I'VE HAD TO DO A LOT OF ERRANDS!
Hope you all enjoyed this chapter!
Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, get some sleep, touch some grass!
Also know that I love you and that you haven't met all of the people who love you yet! I promise you, even if it seems like no one else loves you, someone does and I know I do!
Please always keep on surviving! I know y'all are strong even if you don't feel strong. Keep on making memories, try to enjoy every day!

Chapter 52: Need some help with a future book

Summary:

SORRY IF YOU WERE EXPECTING ANOTHER CHAPTER, I JUST NEED HELP WITH SOMETHING PLEASE!!!

Chapter Text

I NEED HELP!

I PLAN ON WRITING A BOOK ABOUT AN NON-BINARY CHARACTER!!! IF ANYONE HERE IS NB, COULD YOU HELP ME ABOUT ON HOW YOU FEEL LIKE YOU PASS, YOUR FEELINGS ABOUT BEING MISGENDERED, OR JUST ANYTHING!!! TYSM IF YOU DO HELP (IF YOU AREN'T NB BUT A FRIEND IS AND THEY EXPLAINED TO YOU HOW THEY FEEL, YOU COULD PUT IT DOWN TOO) TYSM TYSM TYSM FOR ANY HELP

Chapter 53: Pio-chan :D

Notes:

This literally came to me in a dream-

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hex scrolled through Tiktok on his phone, he had gotten through streaming 2 hours ago and now was taking a break. His mind wondered as he got lost into the videos, ignoring everything around him.

A tap on his shoulder took him out of the trance he was in, he looked up from his phone to see Doppio holding a hairbrush in his hand. 

"Need something, Pio?" He asked and Doppio nodded, holding out the hairbrush slightly, "Brush?" He asked, Hex looked at Doppio in confusion. 

What the hell does he mean by 'brush'? Hex thought before it hit him... well technically the brush hit him since Doppio took the hairbrush and almost whacked him before making it go in a brushing motion.

"Oh! You want me to brush your hair?" Hex asked and Doppio nods with a wide smile, making Hex smile as well, "Alright then, come here and I'll brush your hair."

Doppio sat in front of Hex, his legs crossed and findling with his own hands. Hex took out the hair-tie out of Doppio's hair before brushing through his hair.

His hair wasn't that long, but it had some knots in it. As Hex pulled down the brush, the brush stopped at a knot. Hex frowned as he pulled down, thinking the knot would go away that easily but it didn't.

It yanked Doppio's head back, making the man yelp in pain. "Oh shit- sorry Doppio!" Hex apologized, Doppio didn't say anything but only nodded.

Why won't he say anything?

"Hey Doppio? You're kinda quiet... that's... a bit unusal for you." Hex said, Doppio looked back, "Don't feel like talking." Doppio replied before looking away. 

Hex just let out a sigh before continuing brushing Doppio's hair. After Hex got out the last knot, he ran his hand through Doppio's hair, smiling at the softness of it.

"How does that feel?" He said as he moved to look at Doppio, who now had his fingers in his mouth.

"Hey hey hey, don't do that, Doppio. Your fingers are probably dirty." Hex said as he took Doppio's hand and took them out of his mouth.

Doppio let out a soft whine before trying to put his fingers back in his mouth. "Pio, no, I told you, your hands are dirty, you don't want to get sick." Hex said as he helped Doppio up, still had Doppio's hands inside of his.

"Let's go wash your hands... and mine as well, they probably need to be washed as well." Hex said. 

Doppio pouted a little bit but went along with it. 

As Hex squirted some soap into Doppio's hand, he started to realize Doppio was acting like a child. "Doppio... are you okay?" Hex asked, clearly still confused why Doppio was acting this way. 

Doppio held out his hands and shook them, spraying Hex with the little droplets of water. Hex grunted but playfully smirked when he saw Doppio laughing.

"Oh yeah?! You find that funny?" He asked and Doppio giggled, Hex turned the faucet on for a quick second, putting his fingers under the water before spraying Doppio with the droplets of water.

Giggles came out of Doppio before he did the same thing to Hex. Before they knew it, that little game went on for 3 minutes. Hex looked at the bathroom mirror and saw all of the water on it from their little water war.

"Okay, I think we should stop this war before someone comes in and scolds us for making a mess." Hex said, Doppio giggled but nodded. "Juice, want juice." Doppio whispered almost.

Hex smiled, "Juice? Does Pio want juice?" He whispered back, Doppio giggling. "Okay, I'll get you some juice." Hex said as Doppio and him made their way into the kitchen.

Doppio stood beside Hex as he pulled out the apple juice before pouring some into a cup for Doppio, then himself. He handed the cup to Doppio before holding his as well.

"Thank you!" Doppio said before taking a sip from the cup before spilling a bit. Hex chuckled as he grabbed a napkin and wiped Doppio's face. 

Doppio frowned and made a noise of annoyance when Hex cleaned up his face. "Sorry if the napkin is rough, we just can't have you having juice on your face." Hex says as he gently grabbed Doppio's nose and wiggled it a bit, making Doppio giggle and smile.

Hex smiled as he ruffled Doppio's hair, chuckling himself. Hex took a sip of the apple juice in his cup before deciding to ask Doppio a question that had been lingering in his mind for the last half hour.

"Hey Doppio? May I ask you a question?" Hex said and Doppio nodded. "Does your head feel fuzzy?" Hex asked and as soon as Hex said that, Doppio's smile dropped, setting the cup on the counter.

"Sorry Hex, I uh- I gotta do something-" Doppio said, snapped out of whatever he was in, dashing off to his room, almost running to a wall in the process.

Hex blinked as he looked at the cup of juice on the counter. "Did I upset him...?" Hex whispered to himself in confusion.

Notes:

Did y'all like the chapter? I hope y'all did, I think it turned out good :D

Remember to drink some water, eat something healthy, get some exercise or sleep, and know you're always loved <3

Chapter 54: Talking to Doppio

Summary:

Hex has a talk with Doppio

Update on chapter 18!

Notes:

Sorry for any grammer mistakes ;-;

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Doppio brought his knees up to his chest, cursing himself with every word that was in his vocabulary. "Stupid, dumb, Doppio. Why the hell would you let yourself regress in front of Hex?! Oh my gosh..." 

Doppio laid his head down on his knees and rocked himself back and forth. "Hex is going to think I'm weird... gonna think I'm gross... gonna think I'm not good enough to be his friend-"

Doppio was cut off by knocking on the door. "Pio? May I come in?" Hex said and Doppio scooted back slightly on his bed, "U-Uh- I'm changing!" Doppio lied, not wanting Hex to come inside his room.

"Oh uh- when you're done, can you come out here so I can talk to you or I can come in there." Hex replied, Doppio stayed quiet. 

"Doppio-"

"I have to stream today!" 

"I know that's a lie, Pio."

Doppio froze, it was true, he didn't have to stream today, he was on break. "Well-" 

"If you don't want to talk now, it's okay but not talking about it isn't going to make the issue go away, Doppio." 

Doppio bit his lip as he thought about his options before deciding to just get everything over with, why would he want a friendship if it isn't going to last over one thing?

"You... You can come in Hex." Doppio said and he watched the door handle slowly turn. 

Hex poked his head into the room before fully entering the room and shutting the door behind him. He walked over to Doppio before looking down at the bed, "May I sit with you?" Hex asked and Doppio nodded. 

Hex sat down beside Doppio, eyes on the ground. It was silent for a few minutes before Doppio spoke up, "So.. what did you want to talk about?" He asked as he stared at some of the stuffed animals on his bed.

I should have thrown them underneath the bed before Hex came into the room... No, they would have gotten upset if I- what the hell am I thinking?! Stuffies don't have feelings!.. or do they?

Doppio was sucked out of his thoughts when Hex began to talk, "Yes, I wanted to talk about yesterday." 

Ah shit, here we go, "Sorry Doppio, but whatever you're doing is weird as fuck, I don't think I want to be friends anymore." 

"Mmm... what about yesterday?" Doppio said, still not looking at Hex. "You were acting unusal... or at least I thought you were and I noticed it was very child-like and I was-" "Disgusted by it?" "Huh?" 

Doppio sniffled, trying his best not to cry, "I understand if you think I'm weird or disgusting-" "Doppio Dropscythe." Hex said and Doppio looked directly at Hex who had a confused look on his face.

"Why the hell would I think you're weird or disgusting?" He asked Doppio, causing the man to shrug, looking away once again.

"Doppio, look at me." Hex said and Doppio sighed before looking at Hex in the eyes. Hex took his hand and wiped away the tears that had fallen from Doppio's eyes. "You're an age regressor, right?" Hex asked and Doppio nodded.

"And it's your coping mechnism, correct?" Hex asked, Doppio nodding once again. "Now, why would I think of you as weird for your coping mechnism? You know that I don't judge Kyo or Vox or Mysta or any of them for it, right?" He said as he looked at Doppio.

Doppio nodded, looking away, feeling dumb. "God, I feel dumb now." "Don't feel dumb about it, you were just worried and nervous, I get it." Hex said and he scooted closer to Doppio.

"If you need to tell me something, Pio, you can. Don't think I'll be disgusted by something that is helpful for you." Hex said and Doppio bit the inside of his cheek, nodding.

"Now, do you have a caregiver?" Hex asked, Doppio shaking his head. "Well, do you want me to be your caregiver?" Hex asked and Doppio nodded, smiling softly. Hex let out a chuckle, "May I get a hug?" Doppio asked and Hex held out his arms. "C'mere, Pio." 

Doppio shuffled over to Hex and hugged him, smiling as Hex hugged him back tightly.

After they released each other, Hex spotted the stuffies on the bed, "Hey Pio? Can you tell me their names?" He said and watched Doppio grin as he grabbed one by one and introduced them to Hex.

"This is Flora! She's a pink owl, Ver got me her, and this is Gus, he is a tiger and- and this is Chicka! She is a chicklet! Oh! This is........."

Hex smiled as he watched Doppio get excited about the stuffed animals and other things around his room that Hex asked him about.

Forever family no matter the problem or difficulty... we're all in this together, one step at a time.

Notes:

Hope y'all liked this chapter! And is there anybody you want me to add as a caregiver, little, babysitter or flip?

Oh crap, and also I don't think I'm going to make Doppio date Hex because like, they just seem like brother to me, especially with Ver (He'll be added later) so sorry if anyone was here shipping Doppio and Hex, lmao
I don't watch them so much so I felt uncomfortable shipping them together ya know?

((P.S. I plan on making Hex a flip))

Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, get some sleep, and always remember you are loved <3

Chapter 55: Mamaaaaaaa Ooooooooooo~

Summary:

Ver learns about Doppio's age regression

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hex was talking to Ver while they both began to make dinner, laughing at random stories of previous streams. Before Ver could say something else, Doppio ran in, Chicka in his hand, laughing. 

He hugged Hex and began to giggle. "Dada! I want to play with stuffies!" Doppio said and Hex smiled, "Sure, we can play with your stuffies." Hex replies before turning to Ver and smiling... wait... Ver... was in the same room as them... shit

"Hey baby? I need to talk to Ver so can you go to your room, set up the stuffies and wait for me?" Hex asked and Doppio nodded before dashing away back into his bedroom, oblivious to the situation. 

"Okay, what was that?" Ver asked and Hex sighed, "It's a coping mechnism for Doppio... I don't know how long he has used it for but I found out about it almost a week ago." Hex said and Ver listened to Hex explain what age regression was as he chopped up some veggies. 

"So... this coping mechnism... what is it called?" He asked and Hex helped Ver with the veggies. "Age regression or Littlespace." He said and Ver hummed as he slid the chopped up veggies into a pot. "Well... may I talk to him about it?" Ver asked and Hex nodded.

"I've been needed to him about telling others but.. you found out so we do need to talk about it." Hex replied and Ver placed a lid on the pot. "Dinner can wait a while." He said before walking with Hex into Doppio's bedroom.

"Dada!" Doppio said as he held up one of the stuffies, "Me and Chicka were waiting on you for a tea party!" Doppio said and Hex hummed with a smile.

"Oh yeah, Pio? Well, before we have this super cool tea party, can you be big for a quick second? Ver would like to talk to you about something." Hex said as he sat down on the ground near Doppio.

Ver sat down and Doppio nodded, taking himself out of headspace. "So um... what do you need to talk about?" Doppio asked, bringing the stuffed chicklet close. "I wanted to talk about your age regression." Ver said and Doppio nods.

"Hex explained to me what age regression was when we were making dinner and I want you to know that I won't judge you for it. If it helps you, I want you to keep using it as long as it doesn't hurt you." Ver said and Doppio nodded as he listened to Ver.

"I also want you to know that you can regress around me, I'll gladly take care of you. I want you to feel safe and comfortable." He said and Doppio smiled softly.

"Thanks.." He whispered and Ver nodded. "Now... may I be apart of this tea party?" Ver asked and Doppio nodded as he grinned.

"Yeah! Lemme go grab you a teacup!" Doppio said, regressing slightly as he scooted over to a box in his room, searching for another plastic teacup.

Ver smiled as Doppio handed him a teacup. "Thank you, Pio." He said and Doppio smiled


"I will say, Sir Hex, you were quite brave when handling that dragon many years ago." Ver said in a very proper voice, sipping on the imaginary tea, Doppio nodded and Hex let out a laugh. "Why thank you, Lady Ver." Hex replied, causing Ver to cough on the air.

"Lady Ver?! My good sir, you do know I'm a man, correct?" Ver said and Hex stifled a laugh while Doppio laughed like it was his last laugh.

"Oh Prince Doppio! This is no laughing matter!" Ver said in a high pitched voice, hoping to make the boy laugh harder.

Doppio placed the cup down and began to laugh loudly as he laid down on the ground. "I-I can't help it, Mama!" He said and Ver let out a shocked gasp.

"Mama?! Why, now you've asked for it!" Ver scooted over to Doppio before tickling him.

"M-mama! HAahahah! L-ettttt meee gohahahaha!" Doppio pleaded as he squirmed, trying to get away from Ver's tickle attack.

"Hmm... I think Mama will stop-" "But that doesn't mean Dada won't tickle you as well." Hex interupted Ver, tickling Doppio after Ver had let go of Doppio.

The boy squealed and laughed, squirming once again. "Dada!!!!!! Let me goooooo!!!! P'easeeeeeee!" Hex let out an 'evil' laugh as he continued to tickle Doppio.

Ver sipped on his tea as he watched the scene in front of him.

"Okay, let the boy go before he passes out, Sir Hex." Ver said and Hex chuckled as he lets Doppio up. 

Doppio lets out some lengthy breathes before grinning. "Now it's Dada's turn for tickles." "Oh yes, Prince Pio, it is!" "Huh- wait- OMG NO DON'T TICKLE MY SIDES, HAHAHAHA, STOPPPP!!! UNCLEEEEEEEEEEEE"

Notes:

Sorry if it was bad or short- I tried my best with it-

ANYGAYS, I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, get some sleep and remember you are loved <3

Can't wait to see you all in the next chapter :D

Chapter 56: Kyo wants to try!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ren scrolled through TikTok with Aster and Kyo as they ate some of noodles. Ren looked over and saw Kyo struggling with the chopsticks, indicating that he was regressed or was regressing.

"Hey Kyo? How old do you feel?" He asked and Kyo looked at him after giving up on the chopsticks. "Three." Kyo said as he laid his head down on the table. Ren smiled as he rubbed Kyo's head. 

"Hey! I want head rubs." Aster said with a pout and Ren chuckled, "I'll give you head rubs later, Aster." He said and Aster smiled softly before eating some of his noodles. "So... how spicy is it?" Ren asked and Aster looked up at Ren before picking up a few noodles and holding them near Ren's mouth.

"Try." He said and Ren took the noodles, before humming. "Not too bad, still a little kick... Probably not as bad as X2" Ren said and Aster said as he grabbed some more and ate them.

"Wanna try." Kyo said as he looked at Ren who gave Kyo a confused look. "Baby, these noodles are spicy."

"I can handle it."

"You sure?"

"Mhm!" 

Ren sighed and looked at Aster who had some noodles on the chopsticks, grinning evilly. "Here, try them." Aster said as he let Kyo eat them off of the chopsticks. As soon as Kyo got a taste, his eyes started to water up. 

"Spicy..." He said and Ren laughed, "Spicy, huh?" Ren replied and Kyo nodded before coughing gently. "Oh gosh- hold on, let me get you some milk." Aster said as he got up and quickly filled a sippy cup up with milk.

He handed it to Kyo who almost chugged it down if not for Ren telling him to slow down. "Slow down, it's not going anywhere." Ren said and Kyo made a noise of annoyance before drinking it slower. 

Once Kyo placed the sippy cup down, he sighed. "Spicy... too spicy." he whispered, earning a laugh from Aster and Ren both.

"Not funny." He said as he pouted. Ren chuckled as he gave Kyo a quick hug, "We're sorry, it was just too cute." Aster nodding, agreeing with Ren.

"Never again." Kyo replied and Ren nodded, "Never again? Alright then." He said and Aster ruffled Kyo's hair.

Notes:

Heyo~ I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, sorry it was short, I'm trying to get back into updating daily :D
So anygays, I hope y'all have an wonderful day/night. Remember to eat something healthy, drink some water and get some sleep!!

((I also tried to draw my vtuber/pngtuber model so if you want to go check that out, it's on my Twitter :D ))

Chapter 57: Happy Birthday Ren Ren <3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I will wake him up if you don't"

"Kyo, please don't tell me you'll grab him by the horns..."

"Aster please... I would never do that... Didn't actually think about that until you said it." 

"Then how did you plan to wake him up."

"..."

"...Kyo..."

"You see this banana? I'll just put some of the strings on his face-" 

"Kyo, please don't do that."

Kyo and Aster looked down to see a sleepy Ren who had his nose scrunched up. "Good morning Ren!" Aster said as patted Ren on the head. Ren smiled, "Morning Aster, morning Kyo." 

"Yeah... morning." Kyo said as he looked down at Ren who simply yawned, snuggling back into his pillow. "What time is it?" Ren asked.

"11 a.m." Aster said as he whipped out his phone and looked down at the time. "Thanks... now let me sleep for another 100 years." Ren said as he brought his blanket over his face. 

"Nuh uh, sleeping beauty! You're getting up!" Aster replied and Kyo snatched the blanket, causing Ren to shiver at the coldness of his room. "Come on, Ren Ren! We have a surprise for you!!" Aster said as he tugged on Ren.

"Would the surprise be Kyo attempting to cut off my horns again?" 

"Would you like me to change the surprise to that? I will gladly do it."

"As much as it would make you happy, I will have to decline, Kyo."

"Your choice, bro."

Aster tugged on Ren more as he got out of the bed, "Come on, come on, come on~"

Ren chuckled as he followed Aster, Kyo following behind them both. "What is the surprise?" 

Aster gasped as he looked at Ren, "I can't tell you! Then it won't be a surprise!" Aster replied and Ren let out a dramatic groan.

"Oh come on, Aster! Pleaseeeeeeee tell me what it is." 

"Nope! You gotta wait!"

Kyo rolled his eyes as he watched Aster and Ren laugh at each other. "Kyo, will you please tell me what it is?" 

"If I do, Aster will probably be pissed off at me."

"Yes I would. So don't tell him."

"Okay, your surprise is-"

"AHHHHHHH!!! I SAID DON'T TELL HIM!" 

"Oh, I thought you said to tell him."

"Kyo, I will give you spicy noodles whenever you ask for noodles for the REST of your LIFE." 

"Okay okay, y'all stop fighting, where is this surprise exactly?" Ren said as he looked at Kyo and Aster, both glaring at each other (Playfully of course)

"In the living room!" Aster said with a smile and Ren blinked.

"Oh okay."

Aster finally lets go of Ren when they reach the living room. Different types of party decorations were around the room, cake was on the coffee table.

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY REN!!" Aster and Kyo both said loudly, smiling widely.

"Did you both do this?"

"No, Aia, Maria and Scarlet helped out.

"Where are they?"

"Getting some other things taken care of, they be back later to wish you a happy birthday."

"Ah okay."

Ren looked around the room before Aster grabbed him and forced him down on the couch. 

"What do you want to do first?" Aster said, stars in his eyes, Ren looked at the table before looking at Aster. "Uh, probably eat cake first, haven't had breakfast yet." 

"Well before we eat it, we have to sing happy birthday!"

"Do you want me to get up?"

"Nah, you're good right there."

"Okay then."

"Ready Kyo?" Aster said as he grabbed a lighter and lit the candles. Kyo nodded before Aster and Kyo both began to sing.

"Happy birthday to you~ happy birthday to you...."   (Skipping the whole song bc I'm lazy ;-; )


Ren blew out the candles and Aster grinned. "Okay! Cake time!" Aster said as he grabbed a knife to cut the cake.

"Okay! Do you want an edge piece or like a middle piece?"

"Doesn't matter."

"Okay, and you Kyo?"

"Uh edge piece."

"Okay!" Aster replied as he began to cut the cake. 

He handed Ren the first slice before handing Kyo the next slice. "Thank you." Ren said and Kyo mumbled a quick "Thanks" before eating his cake.

"Mhm!" Aster said as he got his piece of cake and began to eat it. Before Ren could even grab the fork given by Aster, Kyo forced the plate that held Ren's cake into his face. 

Aster placed a hand over his mouth while Kyo just sat there and laughed. Ren looked over at Kyo before swiping some frosting off of the slice of cake with his thumb and placed it on Kyo's forehead. (Like how they did it in the Lion King)

"Hey!" Kyo said and Ren laughed, Aster just snickering. "Oh, y'all think that is funny? How about this?"

Kyo threw a little piece of cake at Aster who gasped as he got frosting in his hair. "That is foul play, Kyo!"

"What are you gonna do about it?"

"... I'm going to shove cake up your nose."

"..."

"..."

"... you wouldn't dare-"

"Watch me."

"OH MY GOD, I WAS JUST KIDDING, REN GET YO MAN OFF MEEEEEEEEE."

"Can't help you, Kyo. You're on your own."

"YOU'LL REGRET THIS, REN ZOTTO!!! OH MY GOD, ASTER CALM DOWN!!!!"

Ren laughed as he watched Aster attempt to get cake up Kyo's nose. His chaotic friends... oh how he loved them dearly. 

Notes:

Sorry that I didn't add Maria, Aia or Scarle :(
I don't watch them really, so I didn't add them ;-;

I hope y'all liked this chapter, and I can't wait to see y'all in the next chapter!!!

(HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO OUR FAVORITE ALIEN PRINCE)

Chapter 58: HAPPY BIRTHDAY FUU-CHAN

Summary:

(I thought I published this yesterday but my wifi went whonky and didn't upload it, so lets pretend it did update in time for FuuFuu-Chan's birthday!)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Uki hummed softly as he fixed breakfast for Fulgur, flipping the pancakes before letting them cook, then placing them on a plate. 

Alban smirked as he brought balloons into the house while Sonny carried in some presents. "I can't wait just to suck up some of the helium when we are singing happy birthday." Alban said and Yugo frowned as he carried in the cake.

"I thought you promised us you wouldn't suck up all the helium." Yugo said and Alban rolled his eyes. "Not all of the helium, I'll leave some so Fulgur can suck some up if he wants to as well." Alban replied and Sonny sighed.

"You're going to get sick if you do that." Sonny said gently and Alban frowned, "Mysta was fine after he ate mold, I'm sure I'll be fine by the helium." Alban muttered.

Uki went to say something before shutting his mouth and shaking his head. "Well, are y'all ready?" Sonny said and Yugo nodded, Alban grinned and Uki smiled softly.

"Okay, let's go wish our father named Toaster an happy birthday." Sonny said as he picked up the gifts.


Uki knocked on the door before opening it up, letting Yugo, Sonny and Alban in. 

Fulgur was laying in bed, snuggling a random stuffed animal that was in the bed. Despite how much Uki wanted Fulgur to stay there and sleep, it was 12 p.m. and was time for Mr. Tea kettle to wake up.

Sonny looked at Alban who had undone a balloon and began to suck some of the helium up. Yugo rolled his eyes but smiled as he looked at Uki who grinned back. Uki held up 3 fingers and took down one and then another one to indicate when to sing.

"Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to youuuu," They began to sing (Alban's singing voice was higher because of the helium.) Fulgur began to wake up sleepily to the sound of their singing. "Happy birthday dear Fulgur~, happy birthday to you!" They ended before Alban sucked up the rest of the helium, ending it another way by himself. "Happy birthday Dad~!" 

Fulgur, who was now fully awake, was smiling warmly. "What is all this?" He asked and Uki smiled as he handed Fulgur the plate of pancakes. "Happy Birthday, babe." He said as he kissed Fulgur on the forehead. 

Fulgur hummed as he took a bite out of the pancake, "It's good, thank you.." Fulgur said and Uki smiled. Sonny sat down the presents and Yugo placed the cake. 

"So... let me guess, Alban is going to sing his song to me will being high with helium again?" Fulgur said after swallowing a piece of pancake.

Alban grinned and took another balloon and began to suck the helium out of it. "Hell yeah! Wouldn't be a birthday party without me singing!" Alban said and Fulgur rolled his eyes but laughed. "Okay, sing away." 

Notes:

Sorry it was short- I didn't really know what to do ;-;

But I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter and remember to drink some water, eat something healthy and get some sleep! Remember you are loved <3

Chapter 59: Horror Movie

Notes:

Not important but I GOT #2 IN NOCTYX IN WATTPAD, LETS GOO (For this fanfic)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"What kind of movie do y'all want to watch?" Ike said as he leaned back on the couch. Luca hummed as he hugged the Augustus plushie. 

"Horror!" He said with a grin, causing Mysta to groan. "Do you want me to piss my pants around 8 times from all the jumpscares?" 

Vox chuckled as he carried in two big bowls of popcorn, handing one bowl to Shu. "Oh, you can't be serious! 8 times? I would have said 10 times." Vox teased, causing Mysta to pout.

"Jerk-" Mysta mumbled and Shu just let out a weary laugh. "If it gets too much for you, just tell us and we'll watch something else." Shu said and Mysta nods. 

"Okay..." He whispered before cuddling up to Ike. "Y'all ready?" Ike asked, getting approvals from each of them before pressing play.


Mysta hugged the pillow in his grasp before hiding his face behind it once the man who was screaming at the pain coming from his leg while other dude was screaming as well, walking back and forth with little length he had from the chain on his leg. *

"Mysta? Is it getting to be too much?" Ike whispered, clearly worried for Mysta who shook his head.

He didn't want his friends to stop the movie just because he couldn't handle a simple 2 hour movie that was filled with jumpscares and fake props.

"No... I'm fine." He mumbled, causing Ike to rub his head. "You sure?" He whispered and Mysta nodded again, not wanting to talk. 

"Okay then." Ike said as he still rubbed Mysta's head, trying to give the man comfort. 

"This movie is freaky..." Luca whispered and Shu chuckled, "It kinda is... makes me scared though that they are people like this in the world." He said.

Mysta tried his best to drown out the screams and cries of pain. He could only block it out for about 3 minutes before he began to cry, steadily regressing. "Hey, turn it off." Ike said as he looked at Shu before trying to calm Mysta down. "Is he okay?" Luca whispered and Shoto shrugged as he gave Vox a quick hug who was startled by Mysta's cries. 

"Hey hey.. it's okay.. it's all fake, it's fake." Ike said as he hugged Mysta, rubbing his head. "Scary..." Mysta cried out, Ike pressed a kiss to Mysta's forehead. "I know.. it was scary... how old do you feel?" Ike asked and Mysta held up 4 fingers. "How about we watch something fun now?" Ike suggested, Mysta shook his head. 

"No! Don't wanna mess up movie night!" He said and Ike shushed him gently. "You're not ruining movie night, to be honest, I was wanting to change the movie... it was getting too creepy for me." Shu said and Luca nodded. "Same.."

"How about we watch Moana? Or Shrek?" suggested Shoto who had the remote in his hands. Vox gasped, "Shrek for sure... or whatever Mysta wants to watch." Vox said, looking at Mysta who was now cuddled into Ike, calmed down enough.

"Shrek..." Mysta mumbled and Ike smiled softly. "Okay, Shrek it is then."   

Notes:

Hey my starshiners! I do want to apologize for not updating daily like I used to in the past. Lately, I've been having no motivation for honestly anything in my life.
I quite literally had to force myself to publish this chapter, don't get me wrong, I love writing these chapters and love reading all of y'alls comments but for some reason, I just don't want to do anything.

I'll try my best to update as much as I can, I can't promise you it'll be daily but hopefully weekly or possibly every 3-4 days I'll update another chapter.
Anyways, I hope you did like the chapter I posted! I tried my best and I hope it wasn't too short like my previous ones! As always, remember to eat something healthy, drink some water, and get some sleep! You are always loved, keep it up, my lovely starshiner!

(Also, I won't update for a few days since I'm going on vacation with a friend's family for a few days in April and one week in June due to me being on vacation with a friend's family (Same family, lmao) Hopefully I'll get the time to take some photos and I'll post them on my Twitter!)

* Do you know the movie I'm refering to? If not, it's Saw (One of the most scariest movies that I've watched in my opinion)

Chapter 60: FUN DAY!

Summary:

We actually went here on my vacation! It was loads of fun!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luca yawned as he walked into the kitchen, seeing Shu packing up a bag as well as Shoto. "What are y'all two doing?" Luca asked and Shu looked up and smiled. "Good morning, Luca!" Shu said "Good, you're up!" Shoto said and Luca nodded.

"Morning and yes I'm up... what's so great about that?" He asked and Shu just grinned. "We're going to Apex!" He said and Luca's face lit up. "Really?!" He said excitedly and Shu nodded. "Yup! Go wake up the others if they're still asleep." Shu replied and Luca ran off to go wake the rest of Luxiem. 


"Apex, Apex, Apex!" Luca chanted and Ike laughed, "I guess you're excited for Apex?" Ike said and Luca nodded. "Same bro!" Mysta said with a grin.

"I'm going to beat y'alls asses in Twister!"

"Nuh uh Vox!"

"Uh huh! I'm going to twerk right in front of everyone when I do."

"With what ass?"

"EXCUSE ME, SHOU??"

"I'm just saying" Shoto said while snickering. Vox pouted which made Shoto coo and give him a kiss on the cheek. "I'm not THAT flat." He mumbled and Mysta laughed. "Yeah, and Mysta didn't make moldy rice filled with ma-" Shu began to say before Mysta interrupted him.

"DON'T BRING THAT UP PLEASE!!" 

"Lmao, alright."

"I'm going to beat y'all in air hockey!" 

"NUH UH, I AM!"

Shu laughed as he watched them play fight in the back. Shoto parked the car, "We're here!" he said as he turned around to look at them. Luca raised his hands in the air and grinned.


"Here are the cards." Ike said as he handed everyone a card. "Okay, what do y'all want to do?" Vox asked and Luca shrugged before Mysta pointed to the Twister game. "Ooo! Let's play that!" 

Luca grinned and they scanned their cards. A male speaking voice came over and told Player 1 (Vox) to put his right hand on blue, next he told Player 2 (Luca) to put his left foot on red and he told Player 3 (Mysta) to put his left hand on the color green.

A couple more rounds later and they are all tangled up, Mysta is the first one to lose, then Luca. Vox jumps up in the air and grins before twerking in front of his friends, making them laugh.

"Hell yeah! Shake that pancake, Vox!"

"What do y'all want to do next?"

"Ball drop?"

"Sure!" 

"Me and Vox are going to do "knock down the clowns""

"Okay! Luca and I are going over to the whack the mole!"


Vox slides his card in the card reader for him and Shoto, they watch the balls come down and he grins as he and Shoto both fire the balls at the clowns. "Come on, Shou! Put some fire into it! HOLY SHIT, DON'T HIT IT OFF THE METAL-" 

"HAHAHAHAHAH!"

"I thought I was going to die :("

Shoto gave Vox a quick head pat.

"Nah, you'd just get a knot on the head."

"True, your throws are weak anyways."

Shoto snapped his head over to Vox.

"VOX AKUMA, ISTG, I WILL BEAM THIS OFF YOUR HEAD!!"

"NONONONON, DON'T DO THAT, DO IT TO THE ONE THAT LOOKS LIKE MYSTA THE MOST!!"

"I'm going to do it to the one that looks like YOU the most."

"Then I'm going to do the same but one that looks like YOU!"


Shu stood in front of the button and watched the cups closely as he watched them fall down, Ike stood there, he had gotten 27 balls in his first try, he was seeing if Shu could get more than him.

"Ah shi- shoot, 4 of them fell out-" 

Shu bit his lip as he continued to watch it closely.

"It's alright, I don't mind you loosing >:D"

"Lmao, that's because you want to win."

"Perhaps."

"Well, I'm going to beat you!"

"Nuh uh!"

"Uh huh!"


Luca held the oversized cartoonish looking hammer in his hands and Mysta held the other one, their eyes darted all over the p[ace as they began to whack whatever they saw pop up.

"I got that one!"

"Does this count as animal abuse?"

Luca shrugged and whacked again, grinning.

"Probably not, you punch Shoto all the time."

"He's not a animal- oh wait, he is."

"Lol!"

Luca and Mysta giggled gently. 

"So do you think it counts as animal abuse when I punch him?"

"Nah, they'd think Shoto is a strange looking dog."

"True."

"POG! We got 95 tickets!"


"So, how many tickets did y'all get?"

Mysta and Luca held up their cards.

"We got around 629 tickets."

"You two?"

Shu smiled gently and Ike was holding both cards.

"Around 447 tickets."

"Cool, we got 303 tickets."

Vox and Shoto grinned at each other.

"That's about..."

"1379 tickets."

"Nerd."

Shu frowned and ruffled Shoto's hair.

"At least I'm not a dummy."

"I'M NOT A DUMMY!"

"What's 90+90 then?"

"...45!"

"Boy, what the f-"

Ike gave Mysta a stern look.

"Fudge, Mysta."

"Sorry Ike."

"Should we try to separate it all evenly?"

"Nah, just grab what we can from the prize thingy."

"Alright."


Mysta crouched in front of the keychains and rummaged through them before picking out a few. "Alright, got mine." He placed them on the counter and the cashier rang them up. "Here y'all go." The cashier said and they made their way to the car.

Mysta and Ike both fell asleep on each other, Shu quietly chatted to Vox, Shoto. Luca was half asleep on Shu's shoulder, not really focusing on anything.

Notes:

HAHA! I'm back! Now, watch me disappear again for another 1-2 months just like magic!
(Pitchforks and fires on sticks raise up in the air, anger yelling is heard across the deserted land)
Put that pitchfork down, Timmy! I'll try to update as quickly as possible again!

I am actually truly sorry for not posting as much as I used to, it's been like what? 1 or 2 months since I've last posted? Whoops, I was going to this chapter on my birthday (April 28th) but I got busy like usual and after doing stuff with family that day, I was mentally exhausted and just watched some 'The Walking Dead' (Whoo-hoo! I love that depression makes me overly tired!!)
I've also just been scrolling through social media aimlessly as well (Can we give a round of applause to my depression for that, yayyyyy)
I promise I'll try to update more and more! It may not be weekly but I'll try, I promise.

Anyways! I hope that my special starshiners are doing okay and are hanging in there! I love you all and have a good weekend!!

((My aunt told me to say hello to you kiddos. I personally found it extremely sweet she referred to y'all as kiddos!))

Chapter 61: Q&A!

Chapter Text

Yo yo yo! 

I'll be doing a Q&A since I'm mostly bored I guess? And it might be fun for y'all!

You can ask questions to any of the characters 

You can ask me any questions! I do have the right to say no! (Please nothing sexual, this is an agere fic)

 

You can ask as many questions as you want, have fun!

Chapter 62: Sleepy Ikey

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a calm morning (almost noonish) day for the Luxiem household, Luca and Shu were both cuddling in there bedroom after doing a late night collab stream. Shoto and Mysta had gone to the store to pick up some items.

Ike was sitting on the couch, scrolling through his phone. Vox was making Ike and him some lunch since they both had gotten hungry after a few good rounds of Smash Bros. 

Vox hummed the soft melody of "Fly me to the moon" as he fixed the sandwiches together, grabbing two water bottles for both of them. (Rockstar aren't the best things to drink if you want a healthy lunch)

Vox grabbed the plates in one hand and the bottles in the other, walking over to the couch where Ike resided. He placed the plates and water bottles down on the coffee table and gently poked Ike's cheek.

"Lunch is ready, Ike." Vox said softly with a smile, Ike looked up, his eyes had a soft sleepy cloud over them. Ike smiled warmly, "Thanks Vox.." he mumbled and placed his phone down and grabbed the plate and took a bite out of the sandwich, letting out a soft groan of delight. 

"Holy cow, I forgot how good sandwiches are.." Ike said, his voice muffled through his full mouth. Vox hummed, "I guess so when your diet mostly contains Rockstar and caviar toast." 

Ike sighed, "I'll be more healthier, I promise." 

Vox chuckled, "Never said you had to be healthier." Ike rolled his eyes and took another bite of the sandwich, chewing it up before swallowing, continuing to speak.

"Never said you said that either, but the way you gave me that look gave the message away quite well, Vox Akuma."

Vox let out a little laugh, "Ah, I suppose I'm pretty readable, hm?" 

Ike nodded, "At least your eyes are, you forget to hide anything in your eyes when you tell someone something, such as a joke or a message." Ike explained, take another bite, then take a sip of the water.

Vox smiled, "Perhaps I wanted you to know?"

"Highly doubt it, then again, you might have." 

Vox lets out a warm laugh and finishes his sandwich along with Ike. "Want to watch TV?" Ike asked and Vox nodded, "Sure, lets see what we can find." He handed Ike the remote.

Ike turned on the TV and flipped through the channels before stopping on the kids channel, he leaned forward a bit and ended up choosing Blues Clues to watch. Vox looked at Ike, "Not to be rude, but why this show?" He asked with a smile, not really caring.

Ike shrugged and sat back, bringing his knees to his chest as he watched the show, "Felt like it.." He mumbled and Vox let out a chuckle, rolling his eyes playfully but didn't say anything.

A few minutes go by and when Vox turns to Ike, he looked like he was about to fall asleep. "Tired, Ikey?" He asked and Ike shook his head. 

"Ikey not tired..." He mumbled, words somewhat slurred, that made Vox widen his eyes. "You sure... kiddo?" He added at the end, waiting for Ike to snap at him for calling him that. (Let's say he tried it once before as a joke and that may or may not have made Ike a little irritated, perhaps it was only because Ike was mentally tired that day)

Ike just lets out a huff, "I not tired... no sleep." He muttered, laying his head on his knees and Vox chuckled, "Alright, I won't bother you about it no longer." Vox turned back to the TV.

Vox had picked up his phone when he got a text from Shoto, replying back to him quickly when he felt something soft lean against his shoulder. He looked over and saw Ike leaning against him, still looking sleepy as ever but his eyes glued to the TV.

Vox chuckled and sent the text to Shoto before sitting his phone back down and bringing his arm around Ike's small figure and pulling him close. "You positive you aren't tired?" 

Ike nodded, not noticing Vox's arm around him, which was a shocker to Vox somewhat since he would give Vox that "look".

Vox stayed quiet for a few minutes before looking back down at Ike. "Hey Ike?" 

Ike looked up with a sleepy expression, "Hm?"

Vox chuckled softly, "H...how old do you feel?" He was quite hesitant to ask the question, although Ike's answer shocked him more. 

Ike held up three fingers, "Three.." He mumbled and Vox just looked at Ike for a long time before smiling warmly.

"Ah, I see kiddo.. how about we go take a nap, hm? I think it's someone's nap time." Vox said, rubbing Ike's arm gently.

Ike shook his head and gave a little pout. "No nap!" He said and Vox chuckled, "No nap?"

Ike nodded, "No nap! Nap time not fun." Ike said and Vox had to stop himself from laughing.

"Okay, we don't have to nap, how about we lay down?" Vox suggested, Ike thought for a moment, making a quite adorable thinking face before nodding. 

"Okay kiddo, couch or the bed?" He asked and Ike stayed quiet for a moment, once again, giving a cute little thinking face. "Bed?" 

"Yeah kiddo, we can go lay down on the bed." Vox smiled warmly, making Ike grin. Vox got up off the couch and went to take Ike's hand when Ike held his arms up, Vox let out a chuckle, gently picking Ike up.

He carried Ike to the bed and sat him down before kneeling down in front of him. "Do you want to get into some pajamas? May make it more comfy just to lay down instead of jeans and that hoodie."

Ike swung his legs gently. "Mhm.. but hoodie stay.."  He said and Vox let out a laugh, "Alright kid, we can keep the hoodie." He got up and found some shorts for Ike to wear before helping him take off the jeans and get into the shorts. 

"Comfy?" He asked and Ike nodded before placing his thumb in his mouth, Vox made a noise and took Ike's hand away from his mouth, looking for a pacifier and cleaning it off, placing it in his mouth. The pacifier was a light blue with a small white rabbit plush at the end  (It was originally Mysta's pacifier but he never used that one)

Ike sucked on the pacifier gently and Vox gently hugged Ike and laid him down with him. He ran his hands through Ike's soft hair, "Comfy kiddo?" He asked and Ike nodded. Vox continued to rub Ike's head and within a few minutes, he heard the softest snores, he looked down at Ike who was fast asleep now.

He pressed a soft kiss to Ike's head, "sleep well, little one.."

Notes:

Eyyyyyyyyyy! You like it? I hope so (I poured my entire soul into that because I literally dreamed that last night unlike my normal chickens vs. turkeys type dreams, no joke)

Question time~ (It's been forever since we've done one!) what's your favorite way is to unwind for a nap when you're regressed (or not!) example: being read a story/reading a store. Listening to music/being sung too, etc!
I'd probably just listen to some music and hope to fall asleep (Author-san is sleep deprived 3)

Hope you enjoyed this "little" chapter and can't wait to see you in the next one! Take care and always know you're valid, little one <3

Chapter 63: Babysitting

Summary:

Nina babysits Mysta

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ike parks the car and turns to his right, looking at Mysta. "You ready?" He asked and Mysta nodded, clinging the small fox plushie in his grasp. 

He was currently teetering in between bigspace and littlespace. Ike gently cupped Mysta's cheek and rubbed it gently. "If you want to go back, home we can bub. I'll tell Nina and we can do it another time." 

Mysta shook his head, his eyes widening. "No! I don't want to disappoint Nina!" Ike chuckled and cradled the back of Mysta's head and pulled him closer, kissing his forehead. 

"That wouldn't disappoint Nina, but if you still want to spend the day at Aunt Nina's house you may." Ike whispered gently. Mysta nodded and took a deep breath in before smiling. 

"I'm ready." Mysta said and Ike nodded as he gave Mysta's forehead another kiss before getting out the car and opening the door for Mysta. 

They walked up to the door and Ike ran the doorbell. A few seconds later, Nina opened the door and smiled "Hi boys!" She said warmly.

Ike smiled back and Mysta grinned, "Hey Nina, thanks for babysitting him." Ike said and Nina smiled. "Thank you for letting me do it." She turned to Mysta and grinned. "We are going to do so much fun stuff, bub! We are going to eat some snacks, perhaps color a bit! Oh, we can play hide and seek!" Mysta giggled and hugged the plushie.

Ike chuckled and gave Mysta a hug then Nina. "I better get going, I told the publisher I'd be there by 3 sharp and it's 2:47 now." Nina shooed Ike. "Then go! I don't want you to be late! I got this!" She smiled as Ike nodded and dashed into the car. Shouting to Mysta "I love you, little fox!" then jumping into the car, backing it up and driving away.

Nina opened the door up some more. "Come on inside, honey. I got some apple slices ready for you if you want some." She said and Mysta gasped and nodded. Nina helped him take off his shoes as he then walked towards the kitchen and sat at the table. "So, how old do you feel?" Nina asked as she handed Mysta the plate.

Mysta took a apple slice and began to nibble on it. "Three!" He said with a wide grin and she smiled warmly. "The big three? Wow, you are so big!" She said as she gently ruffled Mysta's hair. 

She sat down and handed Mysta a sippy cup filled with water. "How about some water, bud?" She asked and Mysta smiled and took the sippy cup. "Thank you!" He said before sipping some down. 

Nina smiled and nodded. "Oh! I forgot! I got you a surprise!" She said as she got up. "Wait right here, little one." 

Nina got up out the chair and dashed off into her room. Mysta giggled to himself and looked around before his eyes caught a glimpse of a glass that had a red liquid inside it. 

He reached over and grabbed the glass and looked at it. He brought the glass to his lips before hearing Nina's voice. "Mysta! No no, don't drink that-" she was too late when Mysta got a small taste of it.

He stuck out his tongue. "Ewww." He said and Nina placed the present down and took the wine glass and sippy cup and held up the sippy cup for him. "Drink some of that, little one. Get that yucky taste out of your mouth."

Mysta grabbed the sippy cup and drank some water, washing the wine taste away from his mouth while Nina scolded herself as she put the wine glass away where he couldn't get to it. 

"Stupid Nina.. stupid stupid Nina.." She muttered as she placed the wine glass into the fridge.

She turned to look at Mysta who was still sipping his water. "Auntie's spicy juice isn't good, is it?" She said in a joking manner and Mysta nodded. 

"Mhm.." He placed the sippy cup down and pointed towards the small bag. "Present?" he asked and Nina grinned.

"Sure is. You can open it honey." Nina said as she scooted the present over to Mysta then sitting down across from him. 

Mysta smiled and looked in the bag and pulled out a small rattle that was light orange and had a small little fox on it. Mysta gasped and looked at it before giving it a small shake. He giggled and looked at Nina. "Thank you!" He said and Nina ruffled his hair, "Of course, honey." 

Mysta lets out a little laugh when Nina ruffled his hair. "You want to finger paint, bud?" She asked and Mysta's eyes lit up. "YEAH YEAH!!"


Ike knocked on the door and heard Nina's voice. "Come in!" Ike entered the house and chuckled at the sight he saw. Mysta was cuddled up to Nina on the couch, fast asleep. 

"So.. was he good?" He asked as he walked towards the couch. Nina was gently rubbing Mysta's back. "He was like an angel. We had an uh accidents. Was my fault though." Nina said and Ike hummed.

"Well, I won't ask about that because I have a few theories but it's alright."

Nina smiled and looked at Mysta, "I'm going to steal him one day, I swear." She said and Ike laughed.

"You are welcomed to do that when he is crying at 2 am and won't go back to sleep." Ike spoke and Nina chuckled, "I change my mind then."

Ike crouched down and rubbed Mysta's head. "Hey bud, you ready to go? The others are waiting on you." Ike spoke and Mysta woke up and whines. "Sleepp.." He grumbled and Ike chuckled.

"You can sleep in the car." he said as he gently scooped up Mysta. Nina sat up and gave Ike the rattle, "I hope you don't mind me giving him a present." She said and Ike shook his head. "I don't mind... hey bub? Can you tell Auntie Nina bye-bye?" He asked and Mysta waved sleepily at Nina who cooed. 

"Bye bye honey! We'll have another playdate again soon!" Nina said as she walked with Ike out the door and waved bye to them when they got into the car and drove off.

Notes:

Heyyyyyyyy! I've emerged from my cave >:D
I hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, next chapter comes out tmr!

Question for this chapter! What is your favorite subject in school that you take or what was your favorite subject in school? Mine is English!

Be safe and eat something healthy, drink some water, take a nap and always be yourself <3
Author-san loves you all!

Chapter 64: Small fights

Summary:

Kyo and Aster get into a little argument

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"YOU BOZO!" Aster yelled at Kyo who made a face, "Me? A bozo? THAT'S YOU!" 

Ren sighed as he watched Aster and Kyo yell back and forth. "Should we.. stop them?" Maria said, she was slightly hiding behind Ren as she watched them. "Let em' at it!" Aia said with a laugh at the end and Ren sighed. 

"How can Scarle sleep through their screaming?" Ren said as he looked towards her room when Maria tugged on Ren's sleeve.

"I think they're about to throw hands-" She said before Aster launched a random pillow off the couch and it didn't hit Kyo.. but instead Ren.

"You okay?!" Maria asked and Aia was laughing but was worried as well. "I'll be fine.." Ren grumbled and looked at the fighting boys.

"Could you guys not fight-"

Ren began to say before Aster and Kyo both gave Ren a look. He froze and chuckled. "Okay then..." He lets out a nervous laugh and grabbed Aia and Maria's wrist. "Lets leave before they launch one of us at each other."


Ren sat back as Maria hummed before placing down a blue 1. "Uno!" She said and Aia placed down a Uno Wild card. "I change it too green." She said and Ren slapped down a green 4. "Uno out! HA!” Ren said with a smirk. Aia threw the cards up in the air. “I give up. Good game though.”

Ren chuckled and then froze for a second. Maria tilted her head, “Something wrong?” She asked and Ren nodded. “It’s quiet.” He said and Aia nodded. “Yeah?” 

Ren got up and walked into the hallway, seeing Scarle somewhat crouched down, holding her phone. “What is it.” He asked before freezing and whipping out his phone immediately as well. 

Kyo and Aster were both snuggling on the couch, clearly had regressed before falling asleep (the pacifiers in their mouths gave it away) and Bluey was playing in the background.

”Sooo cute!” Maria said as she looked at the boys snuggling on the couch. Aka just smiled and took quick pictures.

Notes:

Sorry that chapter wasn’t long! I have to wake up at around 3 to catch a flight ;-;

Anyways, I love you all and Happy pride month~
Get some sleep for your sleep-deprived Author-San pleaseee

Chapter 65: Crying Cat

Summary:

Alban refuses to take a nap when waiting for Sonny which results in a crying session

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Alban giggled as he ran around, he turned to look for Fulgur to find nobody behind him. He turned around fully and stared down the hallway. “Fuu ?” He said as he began to walk before someone scooped him up.

”Haha! I got you!” Fulgurite said as he scooped Alban up and spun him around. Alban was a giggling mess, Uki came down the hallway and smiled. “Alright, I think it’s nap time.” Uki said and Alban whined. 

“I go ‘eep when Dada gets back.” Alban said, leaning into Fulgurs chest. Uki frowned and looked at Fulgur who just chuckled. “Dada isn’t coming home until tomorrow, bud.” Fulgur said as he bounced Alban on his hip.

Alban let out another whine and pouted. “I wan’ Dada here now!” He said and Uki walked up to them. “We know that, bud.. but you have to be patience. Can the kitten be patient?” Uki asked as he held his arms open, taking him from Fulgur. 

Alban huffed and nodded. “Yeah..” He whispered and Uki kissed his forehead. “Good boy, how about we watch some cartoons before nap time, hm?” Uki said as he walks towards the living room. 

Fulgur had disappeared into Sonny and Alban’s room to get the bed ready for Alban’s nap. 

Uki sat down on the couch and sat Alban on his lap, grabbing the remote. “How about we watch… Gravity Falls?” He asked and Alban nodded as Uki put it on Gravity Falls.


Fulgur came back after 10 minutes of getting the bed made up and cleaning up the toys. “Alright, is the little cat sleepy yet?” He asked and he walked into the living room to see Uki asleep but Alban was still up. 

“Pfft… Looks like I have to take two babies to bed..” Fulgur whispered before bending down next to Alban. “Hey bud, I think it’s naptime now.” He said and Alban pouted. “No.” He said and Fulgur hummed gently.

”But you must be so sleepy. Uki is already sleeping and see,” Fulgur faked a yawn “I’m tired too. We should all take a nap.”

Alban huffed, “No!” 

Fulgur sighed, “Hun, it’s past your nap time-” “Don’ care!” Alban shouted and Fulgur gently scooped him up. “Hey hey, inside voices. Uki is still sleeping.” He said and Alban began to cry.

”N-No sleep!” Alban whined and Fulgur bounced him on his hip. “Hey hey.. shhh.. it’s alright..” He stood there and attempted to calm Alban down but he only got louder by the minute. Uki slowly began to wake up. 

“I w-w-want Dada! I.. I wait on himmm!” Alban wailed and Fulgur patted his back and rocked him back and forth. “Shhh… It’s okay Alban.. We could maybe FaceTime him while you fall asleep.” Fulgur spoke and Alban shook his head, kicking his legs. “Noooooo!” 

Fulgur went to say something before he felt Alban begin taken from his hold. He looked down at Uki who gently rocked Alban back and forth.

”Hush little baby don’t say a word, Fulgur’s going to buy you a mocking bird and if that mocking bird don’t sing, Uki’s gonna buy you a diamond ring and if that diamond ring turns brass, Sonny’s gonna buy you a looking brass…”

Uki sang softly as he rubbed Alban’s back. His cries slowed down and got softer and softer. Alban’s face was buried in Uki’s neck as he slowly breathed in and out. 

Fulgur let out a sigh as they both realized Alban was out like a light. 

“I’M BACK-“ Yugo shouted when he walked into the house before shutting up when he saw the tired looks on Uki’s and Fulgur’s face. “Sorry.. Do you want me to put him in his bed?” Yugo offered and Uki nodded, letting Yugo take Alban.

”Dada?” Alban whispered as he woke up. Fulgur swore underneath his breathe and Yugo just chuckled. “No, It’s Bubba.” He said and Alban just let out a little hum before falling asleep again. 

Uki let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding in and Yugo laughed gently and he rocked Alban while he walked towards the bedroom. 

“Thank, God.” Fulgur said as he flopped onto the couch. Uki hummed and sat beside him before laying his head on his shoulder.


Yugo placed Alban down in the bed and placed a kiss to his head. Yugo placed a stuffed animal by Alban and began to get up off the bed before feeling someone grab his wrist. 

“Yu-Yu..” Alban whispered and Yugo smiled, sitting back down and rubbed Alban’s forehead. “Yes, little cat?” He asked and Alban stayed quiet for a bit before whispering gently. “Sleep beside me?” He asked and Yugo hummed and crawled into the bed and laid down beside Alban. 

“Only for a little bit.” He whispered and Alban cuddled up to Yugo. “Ni nii, Yugo..” Alban whispered and Yugo chuckled, gently rubbing Alban’s head. “Sleep tight, little phantom..” 

Notes:

Heyooo! I hope you guys liked this chapter! (I hope to get a few more out this week!)

Question for the chapter: Ever had a chicken fight?
I have! It was actually today that I did one in a long time. (I swear, starshiners. The kids messed my shoulders up slightly I think because I can still feel their weight on my shoulders… I hate being the oldest and current tallest at times 3 )

I love you all and have a good day/night <3

Chapter 66: Little Ghost >:D

Notes:

Btw, Obsydia and Ethyria both share a bug house together.. thinking about doing the same with Notcyx and Luxiem

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nina was fixing some food when she heard giggling, she turned to see Reimu running around while Millie chased her. "I'm going to get you!" Millie said warmly. 

Nina chuckled as she watched them and went back to fixing food before walking in front of where Reimu was running and picking her up. "Lunch time! Go wash your hands, little one." Nina said as she spun Reimu in a circle who squealed with delight. 

"Again again!" Reimu said and Nina chuckled. "We can play some more after lunch, okay honey?" Nina said softly, Reimu nodded and dashed off to the bathroom with Millie.

Nina placed out the plates onto the kitchen table and got the silverware out onto the table as well. 

Reimu and Millie were already walking back in and sitting down to eat. "Where is Enna?" Nina asked as she turned to see them sitting down. 

Millie shrugged, "I don't know, I can go check her room if you want." Nina nodded, "Please do."

Millie got up from the table to go to Enna's room. Nina sat down at the table and helped Reimu eat her chicken nuggets, cucumber, and baby carrots. "Don't eat it so quick, silly goose." Nina said and Reimu giggled as she had just stuffed three chicken nuggets in her mouth.

Millie came back with Enna who looked tired. "Someone looks sleepy." Nina observed as she handed Enna her food. Enna hummed and sat down to eat her lunch.

"I am.. beyond exhausted.." She said as she slowly ate. Reimu had almost finished her meal, Nina ate some of her lunch as well before chuckling when Reimu used her baby carrots like little fake fangs. "Oh what a scary sight!"


Reimu was running around once again, she had gotten up from a nap and was now chasing Enna. "I gonna get chu!" Reimu said before she hugged Enna from behind. "Oh nooo! She got me! Nina, save meeee~!" Enna said as she held out her hand. "Don't worry honey! I'll save you!" Nina said with a smile as she scooped up Reimu. "Run Enna run!"

Enna took off down the hallway and Reimu managed to get out of Nina's hold, almost bumping into Millie when she was dashing down the hallway. 

"She certainly is hyper today." Millie said and Nina nodded. "She really is-" "SHE WENT THROUGH THE WALLS!!" Nina was cut off due to Enna yelling. Nina and Millie ran over to Enna with confused looks.

"What do you mean she went through the walls-" Nina went to say before they heard giggling throughout the walls. "Ah, she's in the walls.. SHE'S IN THE WALLS!" Millie said with a shocked look. 

"How are we going to get her out?" Nina asked and Enna shrugged, "Bribe her?" "With what?"

Millie grumbled, "Lets just try and call her out."


"Reimu! Reimu, come on out honey!" Nina called out before sighing, they had been calling for her for about the past 30 minutes. She was about to give up and do bribery before she heard Petra's voice. "Nina? You looking for her?" Petra said, she pointed to the floating Reimu she was holding onto who was giggling like crazy.

"Oh my gosh, you silly little banshee..." Nina took Reimu from a tired looking Petra. "How did you find her?" Nina asked.

"She was playing with some of the stuffies in my room when I went to go take a nap. I guess she floated through the walls and went into our rooms or something." Petra explained with a soft yawn. "Anyways, I'm going to take a nap bye." Petra began walking back to her room. 

Notes:

WOW, OKAY UH.. Sorry about not updating in a while! (I deeply apologize) I've been busy with stuff and it's been slipping my mind. I have a few chapters already in the making so those will be published soon so yeah. I'll also be editing some of the past chapters for either spelling errors and things that I've grown to not like in the chapters (I have also realized some of the characters are VERY ooc so I will be changing that!)
Sorry if it was kind of lazy...

ANYWAYS, I hope you all enjoyed this chapter and welcome this little ghoul! Updates on chapter 18 as always!

Chapter 67: Dancing DJ

Summary:

Sonny finds someone dancing by themself

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sonny was on his phone, scrolling through Twitter when he heard noises coming from Yugo's room.

He got up and went to go check it out. 

As he got closer to his room, he noticed music playing inside. 

He knocked gently and entered the room before smiling at what he saw.

Yugo was dancing around his room, clutching a small stuffed dog plushie while giggling.

Yugo hadn't seen Sonny until he had heard Sonny speaking.

"Can I dance with you?" It was obvious Yugo was regressed as he hesitated before nodding.

Sonny began to dance a little bit before Yugo giggled and began dancing with him as well. 

When Uki, Fulgur, and Albany got home. They both saw Sonny and Yugo sleeping on the floor while "Put your records in" was playing in the background.

 

Notes:

Heyoo!! Sorry once again for not posting. Life has been hectic and stuff- Sorry for the chapter being short currently running on 3 hours of sleep 💀
Anyways. I'm going to try posting more often.
Also, currently sad about Mysta leaving Nijisanji. I'll still have him in the fanfic along with Nina.
Give Mysta and the rest lots of love, alright?

Also, updates
1: I'm semi moving to Tumblr if anyone hasn't seen my tweet. My username is: KibaTsumi (It's my decided vtuber name along with my new Twitter user.)
So, if you're interested in talking to me on there, you can! I don't bit, lol

2: My Ao3 user may change since I've been thinking about changing it.

3: I may start up an animation channel before I start streaming since sometimes I get awkward when talking and it just gets weird-
It'll give me a chance to gain some confidence before I actually start to go live. (The channel will just be me sharing silly stories and possibly scary things as well.. maybe I'll post videos of me singing, who knows)

Chapter 68: Park!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Shu was chatting with Uki as they both fixed snacks.

Yugo and Luca were playing with toys in the living room while Mysta playing Peek-a-boo with Alban who was regressed.

Luca ran into the kitchen, Yugo trailing behind them as they had hug grins on their faces.

"DADA DADA DADA DADA DADA!" Luca yelled as he jumped up and down.

Shu chuckled before looking at Luca, reflecting back the same energy.

"Luca Luca Luca Luca Luca!" He said while doing small bounces too, making them laugh.

"Can we go to the park?" Luca asked and Shu hummed while looking at Uki before Yugo went up to Uki and hugged his arm.

"Please Mama?" Uki awed and pressed a kiss to Yugo's forehead. "I don't see why not." Shu said and Yugo and Luca cheered.


"Be careful!" Uki said as Yugo and Luca ran off. Mysta was helping Alban with the monkey bars, making sure he didn't fall off. 

"That's it, keep going." Mysta encouraged with a smile. Alban made it to the end and giggled as Mysta helped him down.

Uki and Shu sat on a bench and watched from the distance talking about random stuff.

"Yeah, Luca is more pickier when regressed, we almost refuses to touch his vegetables and sometimes fruit- Oh my gosh, Luca!" 

Shu shot up when he saw Luca fall into the mulch.

He was expecting to hear Luca crying but the boy got back up, laughing while chasing after Yugo again.

"Oh my goodness. Hey boys, how about we take a break and calm down, hm?" Uki said as Yugo and Luca ran by.

"We're still playing though!" Yugo whined and Uki hummed.

"I know sweetie but Luca seems like he's out of breath. How about we just take a teeny tiny break and eat some snacks, maybe drink some water before we go out playing again."

Shu was helping Luca calm down, regaining his breathe. "In and out, just like that.. good job!" 

Mysta walked over with Alban. "I hungry." Alban said as he tugged on Uki's sleeve. 

"I know hun. I got some snacks right here." 

Mysta helped Shu lay out the sheet for them to sit on. 

Uki handed Alban, Luca and Yugo an apple sauce packet (idk what you call them rip) along with some water and goldfish and animal crackers.

"It's nice that nobody really comes here." Mysta said as he looked at the playground.

Uki nodded, "Yeah, it's peaceful. We don't have to worry about angry parents or just other people while we let these kiddos play." 

Uki smiled as he ran his fingers through Alban's hair while Alban laid against Uki. "Someone is sleepy~" Mysta cooed and Alban whined.

"Not tired!" He said and Uki hummed. "No? I could have sworn you looked tired plus it's your naptime right now."

Alban just mumbled something before letting out a yawn. "Here, I'll sit here and let him sleep while you two go watch the big kids."

Mysta said as he watched Yugo and Luca rub around the sheet while giggling.


"Boys, I think it's time to go " Uki said, they had been there for around 3 hours already.

"What? No!" Luca and Yugo whined. Alban was being held by Uki. 

"Well, I have to get dinner started soon and I think you need to be put down for a nap, Yugo." Uki said and Yugo whined while stomping his foot. 

Luca wasn't the most pleased either. "Don't wanna go!" Shu gave him a soft hug.

"Hey, look. Here's what we'll do. We will come back later this week and play even longer. Yugo and Alban can come spend the night that night if Uki says it's okay." Mysta said as Shu calmed Luca down.

Yugo and Luca looked down and let out a few more grumbled before sighing. "Fine..." They both mumbled before saying their goodbyes and hugging each other.

Notes:

Yooo, I'm back and I'm going to disappear into a cave again, yippee

Nah nah jk, I'll try not to!
Also, the part where Luca fell down in the mulch came to me when my little cousin slipped and fell after running to fast after his brother (DW he's okay)

Anyways, question of the day: What is your favorite book(s)?

Mine are-
"No Longer Human" Osamu Dazai
"Loveless" Alice Olesen (sorry if I spelt her last name wrong)
"They Both Die At The End." Adam Silvera
And lastly
"How it feels to float" Helena Fox

I hope you are all doing wonderful and healthy.
Make sure to drink water, eat something yummy, touch some grass and get some sleep
Love you all, my special Starshiners!

Chapter 69: Small demon slayer

Summary:

Reverse AU of Shoto and Vox!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vox sighed as he walked into the bedroom, he had just gotten through with streaming and needed some well deserved cuddles from his boyfriend.

Speaking of which, was bundled up in a blanket, facing towards the TV in there room, laying across the bed, several stuffies surrounding him.

"Shou?" Vox had taken notice of Blues Clues being watched on the TV.

Shoto turned his head and Vox smiled softly. Shoto had a slightly sleepy expression and a purple pacifier in his mouth that has a little mouse on it.

"Aww, is someone feeling little?" Vox asked as he sat beside Shoto who nodded, sitting up to sit in Vox's lap. Vox wrapped his arms around Shoto's waist as he rubbed his back.

"How old we feeling, pup?" Vox said softly and Shoto tapped his should three times. Unlike how talkative Shoto was when he was big. Little Shoto was quiet, non verbal mostly.

Vox and Shoto had made their own little language that consisted of pats, blinks and taps to communicate by when Shoto was non verbal.

"It seems like I have a big kid with me today." Vox said with a chuckle, giving Shoto a small kiss on the head.

The little giggled and hugged Vox's neck. Vox gently patted his back and rocked him back and forth.

"Are you hungry?" Two pats

"Okay, you thirsty?" One tap and three pats 

Vox chuckled, picking Shoto up with him. "Let's get something to drink, mkay?" He pushed a strand of hair away from Shoto's face as he walked towards the kitchen.

He sat Shoto on the counter as he opened the fridge. "Do you want some apple juice?" Vox looked over to Shoto clapping his hands which made the demon laugh. 

"Apple juice for my baby boy then." He poured some juice into a purple sippy cup with Princess Twilight Sparkle on the front.

He handed the sippy cup to Shoto before removing his pacifier. Shoto happily drank the juice while Vox grabbed a pacifier clip from the drawer.

He placed it on Shoto's oversized hoodie that was worn out from wearing it for a while. 

Shoto swung his legs back and forth as he watched Vox begin to make himself a little snack before making a side snack for Shoto.

"I know you said you weren't hungry but you always want some of mine, which I don't mind of course." Shoto gave Vox a small glare which made Vox chuckle.

"Aww don't tell me you're pouting? Is my little demon slayer pouting, hm?" Vox picked up Shoto who whined from embarrassment while blushing.

"Gosh you are so cute." Vox picked up both plates and carried it to the coffee table which made Shoto gave a quizzical look at Vox, forgetting all about his pouting at Vox.

"I know we always eat at the dinner table but  thought we could snack here while we watched a movie." Shoto's eyes lit up as he giggled and clapped happily.

Vox chuckled and patted his head. "Okay, why do you want to watch?" Vox as Netflix came up. Shoto pointed to Home with eager.

Vox hummed and placed Shoto on his lap while he helped Shoto snack, making sure he didn't make a huge mess.


Shoto snored softly as Vox ran his fingers through his hair. Home was still playing in the background but Shoto fell asleep before his favorite "Interrupting cow" part.

Vox gently pressed a kiss to his head as he watched the boy sleep, debating if he wanted to nap as well before Shoto began to stir.

"Mm.. good morning." Shoto mumbled as he took his pacifier out. "Ah, is someone my big baby boy now?"

"Shut up, I'm not your baby boy."

"Ah ah ah~ You most certainly are, Shou." 

Shoto grumbled as he rubbed his eyes. "Also it's 3 in the afternoon babe." Vox added as he placed another kiss on his forehead.

"Wait really?" Shoto said before sighing. "I regressed earlier, didn't I?" 

Vox hummed and nodded.

"Yes and there is nothing wrong with that. I have fun taking care of you a lot. You are super cuddly when you're little as well." 

Shoto grumbled a few times before burying his face in Vox's neck. "Love you, Vox."

"I love you too, baby boy."

"Vox istg I'm going to, ooo!"

Notes:

Hey hey ty for reading this chapter, I fell asleep a few times while writing it since I have a terrible sleep schedule but eh whatever.

Little fyi: I'm only writing about the persona of everyone, not the people behind the models.

 

Anyways, I hope you have a good day/night, drink water, eat something tasty and take a nap/ get some sleep. ILY all and see you next time!

Chapter 70: Sick sorcerer (Reverse AU)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Luca was quietly hushing Shu as he let out a sneeze. "Hey bud, it's okay. Shhh it's alright.." he was busy trying to find the medicine needed for his cold. 

He grinned once he found the bottle and looked at how much he needed to give Shu before he froze

"Wait.. do I give you the kid dose since you are regressed or the adult dose since you are an adult body wise... Ugh, why can't the rest of Luxiem or Shoto be home!"

Luca was home alone with a tiny sorcerer who was crying his eyeballs out. His throat hurt, so did his head and the lights were too bright and just quiet noises sounded so loud right then.

Ike was at an meeting with his publisher, Mysta hadn't been home for weeks, he had been away solving a case and Shoto was doing a meet and greet.

Luca placed Shu on the table "Baby, I will figure this out in a minute. Let me call Ike.." Luca quickly dialed Ike's number and about screamed of happiness when Ike picked up 

"Hey Luca, just got done with the meeting, whatcha need?" 

"Shu is regressed and I don't know if I should give him the kid or adult dose for the cold."

Shu lets out a sneeze and Luca turns around "Bless you, S..." 

"The adult dose, Luca, even if he's feeling like he's only 1 or something, give him the adult dose." 

"Ike... I'm going to have to call you back."

"Huh? Why-"

Luca hung up the phone before he looked around the kitchen. When he had turned around to tell Shu "bless you" he wasn't there.

"Shu? Shuuu? Shubert? Shu shu? Shushi?" Luca walked around the house looking for Shu.

"he must have teleported when he sneezed.. he couldn't have gone far right?.." 

After 30 minutes of searching, Luca began to panic. "Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit..." He went to grab his phone before Rosemi calle him.

"Rose-senpai, I can't talk right-"

"Hey just wanted to tell you Shu teleported in here around 30 minutes ago. He's currently playing Wizards and Witches with Nina and Petra right now."

Luca took a big sigh of relief. "I'm on my way to get him."


"I'm sorry that happened." Luca apologized for the millionth time as Rosemi laughed. "It's alright, I didn't mind it at all."

"Okay.. tell Auntie Rosemi for letting you play while you scared the crap out of your Bubba." 

Shu waved with a small grin before letting out a little cough. "Bye auntie Mimi!" Rosemi waved before Shu waved to Petra and Nina.

"Bye Auntie Pea! Bye Nana!" 

"Come visit us again soon, Shubert!" Nina said with a warm smile.

Shu nodded as he walked out the door with Luca, saying the last few goodbyes.

"As soon as we get home, straight into the bed." Luca said with a chuckle and Shu whined

"Why?"

"Because you are sick and I don't want you getting the rest of Luxiem sick or Shoto. I'll give you cuddles if that helps."

"But you'll get sick?"

Luca smiled warmly,

"Yeah I might but if it helps you to sleep while sick, I'll risk that chance."

 

Notes:

Sorry this chapter was so short, my mind was fried because everything going on. Did you like the little nicknames for Shu, Petra and Nina?

Also updates: I might post less since I will be in school (or possibly more to just relax my mind) but I will try my best to post at least every other two weeks!

Anyways, love you all and see you in the next chapter!

Chapter 71: Little Mina

Notes:

Yooooo last chapter of the year, how crazy is that lol

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shoto was sitting on the floor in Minase's room. He was coloring with the pink haired boy who was currently regressed. 
Minase was laying on his stomach while coloring an Hello Kitty coloring sheet with lots of concentration.

 He had on a white hoodie that resembled a bunny and a pair of shorts with purple fuzzy socks. He was currently regressed to an 4 year old headspace while Shoto was babysitting him. 

Minase sat up and held up the sheet when he was done. " 'Oto! Oto! Lookie!" Minase said with happiness. Shoto looked up to see Hello Kitty colored in with purple and a black dress. "Awww, you did so good bunny!" 

Minase grinned. "I 'olored her in to look like chu!" Shoto smiled warmly. "Awww Mina! You're so cute!" 
Minase handed him the sheet and looked away. "For you." 

Shoto couldn't help but chuckle. "Thank you Bun-Bun. C'mere." He held open his arms and Minase crawled into his arms. Shoto hugged him tightly while pressing small kisses to his head.

Minase giggled as Shoto gave him the small kisses. "Cute little one." He giggled and rubbed his back.

"Are you hungry? Have you eaten anything today?" Shoto asked and Minase shook his head. 
"No but I not hungry." Shoto frowned. "Well, you need to eat something bud." Shoto said softly. Minase whined and shook his head.

 "No! No hungry!" Shoto sighed before chuckling afterwards. "You need to eat something, baby. You can't just only play and color all the day."

Minase just grumbled before Shoto rubbed his head, "How about this," He began "we something in our bellies like some goldfish or animal crackers with some juice and once we're done, we can cuddle or watch some cartoons. Maybe color some more or perhaps a nap? Whatever you want to do, sweetie." 

Minase hummed and went quiet for a few minutes before nodding. "Otay.." Shoto chuckled and picked him up. "Good boy. Let's go get something in that belly of yours."

He carried Minase into the kitchen before setting him back down on his feet. Minase just sat on the kitchen floor while watching Shoto. He grabbed a kiddie plate and placed it down before looking through the pantry.

"What you feel like you want? Goldfish? Animal Crackers? Maybe some fruits?" He turned to Minase with a smile. Minase just sat there before shrugging. "Dunno."

Shoto sighed, "How about.... Some orange slices and animal crackers with some water or juice?" 

Minase nodded. Shoto took out a bag of animal crackers and a orange. He poured the animal crackers in and then peeled an orange before putting it on the plate. 

He grabbed a sippy cup before turning to Minase. "Water or Juice, bub?" Minase just hummed before whispering "Water p'ease.." 

Shoto nodded before going to the fridges water dispenser and pouring it into the sippy cup. "Good choice, sunshine." 

He screwed on the lid before handing it to Minase who took a few sips before following after Shoto who grabbed the plate and placed it on the dining table. 

Shoto sat down and patted his lap. "Come here, come sit." Minase crawled up in his lap while Shoto rubbed his back.

Minase held open his mouth and Shoto let out a small laugh. "Awww, does someone want to be fed?" He held up an orange slice before feeding it to Minase. 

Minase hummed and kicked his legs happily. Shoto laughed warmly and continued to feed him.

 Minase had picked up an animal cracker and turned around to feed him with it.

Shoto grinned and accepted the animal cracker. Minase giggled and smiled.

-


-


-

Minase was laying down on the bed, they had finished the snack a few minutes ago and it was time for cuddles. 

"Shoooooooou!" Minase yelled before Shoto poked his head out of the closet. "I'm right here. You are determined for cuddles aren't you?" He said with a smirk.

Minase nodded gently before grinning widely when Shoto laid down beside him. He pulled Minase in closely and rubbed his back.

"Silly Bunny. Such a silly bun bun." He whispered gently. Minase hummed as his eyes began to droop. 
He finally fell asleep and Shoto fell asleep too not long after.

Notes:

Hope y'all enjoyed this chapter, Star shiners! Should I do Minase more or no? Anyways, love you all and see you next year!!!

Chapter 72: The beginning

Summary:

When Shoto first found out about Vox's regression

Chapter Text

Shoto was in the kitchen preparing dinner for Vox and himself. He was humming along to the music he had playing before turning his head to the sound of someone crying. He thought it was in the music at first but then he paused the music to still hear it.

He placed the knife down he was using to chop up vegetables and cleaned off his hands with a towel before investigating the house. When he got closer to their bedroom, it got louder. He stopped by the door and stood there. It was a combination of hiccups and sobs now. Vox was the only other person in the house besides Shoto.

He knocked on the door softly. "Vox? Are you okay?" Shoto said softly. The sobs stopped (well tried to at least, they sounded as if they were trying to escape their owners throat. The hiccups still stayed though)

Shoto stood there a minute before hearing drawers opening and shutting. This confused Shoto, he went to open the door but stared down at the doorknob when it didn't budge. "Vox? Honey? What are you doing?" Shoto asked as he took his hand off the doorknob. "U-Uh, just a second!" Vox shouted a little too loud.

Shoto bit back the urge to try and open the door again. But he trusted Vox enough to open it himself. When the door did finally open, Vox was slightly sweating. He had on an oversized shirt, sweatpants and.. fuzzy socks?

Shoto chuckled softly, "Uh babe? You look like you're ready for winter. Its the middle of the summer currently." Vox just let out a nervous laugh "Oh really? I swear I thought I was snowing falling outside."

Shoto rolled his eyes. "Also, why was the door locked?" As Shoto looked up at his boyfriend's eyes, he noticed how red and puffy they were. Vox froze and tried to come up with an explanation but only a few noises came out. "Vox? Babe? Are you okay?" He asked as he lowered his voice. Vox looked down on the ground before letting out a small cry, Shoto's eyes widen before he sighs,

 

"Oh honey, it's okay. Can I hug you?" He whispered. Vox nodded and Shoto gently hugged him, rubbing soothing circles into his back. "What's wrong Vox?" He said softly, waiting on Vox to answer. It took Vox a few minutes but when he tried, his words were like gibberish, Shoto gently shushed him. "Take your time, Voxxy."

Vox took a few deep breaths and quietly whispered. "Small." Shoto raised an eyebrow, "Small?" He felt Vox nodded against his shoulder. "How do you feel small?" He asked and Vox shrugged. "Dunno."

Shoto sighed gently and pressed a few kisses on top of Vox's head. "Alright then. How about you take a nap? You seem tired. I'll be finishing up dinner."

Vox nodded as Shoto led him to the queen sized bed and laid him down. Shoto bent down, kissed the top of his head and was about to leave before Vox grabbed his wrist. "Sing?" He whispered quietly.

Shoto blinked at Vox before nodding. "Okay, what do you want me to sing?" He sat beside Vox who just hummed and smiled gently "You know what I want you to sing." He whispered.

Shoto chuckled and rolled his eyes before softly singing "Fly me to the moon."
-
When Shoto finished singing the song, he saw Vox sleeping, he pressed a kiss to his forehead and let the room before going back to fixing dinner.

• • •

Shoto sat down on the couch. Dinner was cooking and Shoto planned to understand why Vox was acting this way. This wasn't the first time he's locked the door and has put on warmer clothes.

He stared at the ceiling. Was he hurting himself? No, Shoto hadn't seen anything on his body to show he had been hurting himself.

He knew for sure Vox wasn't cheating on him. He knew Vox wasn't that type of person. He scratched every inch of his head before sighing in defeat. He didn't want to ask Vox what was he was doing, again. Vox just said it was embarrassing and he didn't want to admit it.

Shoto out the window and frowned. He thought about the time he had found a stuffed bear (The bear was an gift that Shoto had gotten Vox for his birthday)that had gotten wedged between the mattress and headboard of their shared bed.

Vox had visible looked happy to see the bear. It warmed Shoto to see his boyfriend love the item a lot that it made me happy to see it but it confused him at the same time.

Vox wasn't really the type to like childish things.. Or so Shoto thought. He recalls the times when they went into a Target or Walmart and Vox would would wander off when he saw the kids aisle. Shoto would always find him looking at the Lego's or Squishmallows.

Shoto would be lying if he hasn't took a mental note of a certain Lego set or stuffed toy Vox has looked at longer than the others.

He knew Vox didn't have the best childhood and wasn't against the idea of helping him heal his inner child. But on rare occasions, Vox would act like a literal child, only for a few minutes though before acting like the Vox he knew.

He didn't mind Vox when he acted like that, he found it cute in a platonic way, not a gross, weird way. He just wanted to know why his boyfriend was acting like this was all.

He opened up Safari on his phone and looked it up "Why is my boyfriend acting like a child sometimes."

He was shown some questionable answers that he doubted Vox would ever engage in before he came across little space. He decided to check it out and it did seem similar to what Vox was doing but he wanted to at least ask Vox about it before saying that's what his boyfriend was doing.

• • •

Shoto brought two plates of spaghetti to the dinner table. He set Vox's down by his salad bowl. Vox was just playing around with the salad with a tired look. He gently rubbed his lover's cheek.

"Someone looks eepy." Shoto teased and Vox just hummed. "I wonder why. Someone woke me up from a nap 5 minutes ago." Shoto laughed.

"It was 10 minutes ago, Vox." As he sat down and began to eat his food. They both ate in silence before Shoto cleared his throat, "Uh babe? Can I ask you a question?" Shoto said quietly, Vox just let out a tired grunt. "You already did."

Shoto smiled softly before sitting back. "Uh, I want you to know before I ask. I'm not going to be mad or weirded out. I'm just worried." Shoto began slowly. He took Vox's hand from across the table and gave it a small squeeze.

Vox just stared at Shoto and squeezed it back, his voice almost below a whisper. "Promise?" He asked. Shoto nodded, "Promise." Vox took a deep breath in and Shoto added. "Be sure to take your time, if you don't want to tell me now, you can tell me later."

Vox just nodded, they sat in silence for a few minutes before Vox spoke. "Uh.. I- I've been using a coping mechanism recently. I had used it once before in my life before dropping it because I found it embarrassing but picked back up on it because it helps the most." Vox began.

Shoto smiled warmly and rubbed his knuckles. "May I know what this coping mechanism is?" Vox sat there for a few seconds before nodding. "Uh yeah.. It's called Age Regression.. Or littlespace… " He mumbled.

Shoto just stayed quiet while Vox explained what it was. He gave him small encouraging words when Vox went quiet or his voice began to tremble. He rubbed Vox's knuckles again and smiled.

"Vox, I'm so proud that you were brave enough to tell me. I love you so much." Shoto whispered as he got up and pressed a kiss to Vox's forehead. "So, you aren't grossed out?" Vox asked and Shoto shook his head.

"Babe, I told you I wouldn't be grossed out by whatever you told me. Plus, we have Mysta as I friend. Your coping mechanism is something safe and harmless whereas Mysta's rice cooker or him mistaking mold for chocolate is one of the grossest things I've ever heard."

Vox let out a laugh and gave Shoto a small kiss. When Shoto looked down, he noticed Vox crying. "Vox?! Why are you crying?" He gently wiped his boyfriends tears away. Vox just held his hand and chuckled. "I was just scared to tell you is all."

Shoto hummed and gave a small peck on the lips. "Please don't ever be scared to tell me something. I'll be here to support you through anything." Vox just smiled while crying softly.

Chapter 73: Important please read

Chapter Text

Hey my starshiners! I know it's been a while since I've updated any chapters and I want to apologize for it. I've had literally no motivation to do any as of right now. Schoolwork has been tiring me out so all I want to do is sleep.

But the real reason I wanted to do this author's note(?) is about Nijisanji content itself. I will be honest, I love writing these fanfics. I really do but with all of the stuff popping up about Niji and how I've started to really not want to support Nijisanji anymore, I've slowly started to not support them and after what happened to Dokibird, that just caused me to really stop.

I was hoping they would get better but I've just ended up disappointed in the company. So it's caused confusion and conflict to myself I suppose because I want to still write the fanfics but still not support Nijisanji or Anycolor in any way.

I know that's probably not possible due to the fact the streamers work for the company themselves and it's hard to separate them from each other. I don't know whether or not to discontinue the fic or to keep updating since I still want to finish the requests people have put in and since others have said to find this fic comforting. I just want this place to feel as a safe space over all.

If I do however discontinue this fic, I will try to start up a new agere fanfic of other vtubers (Vshojo and Indie)
I do hope this update/ annoucement does not upset anybody who still does want for chapters added.

It's been like 1 and a half years since I started this fic and I've slowly had fewer ideas or motivation to do ideas that anyone has given me. I do love all the ideas you guys have given me and have tried to write them all. The ones that I still have to do, I'm slowly working on them when my brain doesn't feel entirely smooth.

Anyways, this was all I had to say, I will try my best to finish up the rest of the chapters and if I end up still deciding to continue on with the fic I'll update y'all but if not, I'll tell y'all the name of the new fic I'll be publishing.
If discontinuing does happen, I won't be orphaning or deleting this fic since I wold still like to edit some of the chapters since I've reread some of my old chapters and have LITERALLY scared myself what younger me has written (I don't understand why y'all stuck around for my madness lol)

I love you all, remember to drink lots of water so you don't end up like Author-san and have terrible headaches throughout your day, go outside (even if it's for 15 minutes) and just enjoy the world as much as you can, get some good food in your stomach. Whether it's healthy or not, just make sure you eat. Read a book or watch a show.

Remember that I love you always no matter if you idenitfy as a male, female, non-binary, agender, bigender, genderfluid, trans, anything. Whether you're straight, lesbian, gay, bisexual, pansexual, asexual, aromantic, everything. Whether you are a furry. Whether you are a therian. Whether you are a age regressor. Whether you are an pet regressor. Whether whatever you are, I still love you and I want to say I'm proud of you for the little and big things you did today, yesterday, last week, last month and even in the future (yes, Author-san can see the future bc I'm awesome like that) Sending you all hugs, high fives, fist bumps and platonic forehead kisses that are your choice to say if you want them or not.

Chapter 74: Play fighting

Summary:

OMG OKAY HI! I have been in AO3 jail *cough cough Ike Eveland who?* and I’ve been having family troubles so it may take me a while to update again but I can assure you I have been making more chapters while in AO3 jail. Also, I realized that me saying “touch some grass.” could have been found rude by others. PLEASE DON’T TAKE IT THAT WAY!! I meant it as in, “go take a breather.” or “Take a relaxing break.” take care of yourselves!! Being on Ao3 and inside all the time isn’t healthy.
Also update: I’m probably going to make the stories become either one big story, reverse AU version or just one small story. I will divide them out with emojis on the titles but I don’t think I can continue with the whole big story because over time more littles come in and it’s like “oh my gosh, so many kids.” and even though it’s a fanfic, I want to make it somewhat realistic with some stories because it’s very rare for a lot of people who know each other are littles (unless online ig) Plus I’m wanting to add more vtubers in here (Perhaps like Matara Kan, K9 Kuro, U-san, Minase, etc.) and I’ll be able to do more stories that way I feel like so yeah

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mysta was in the living room while Luca and Doppio played with Dinosaur toys. The caregivers were in the kitchen, making lunch and making jokes amongst each other. Mysta just scrolled through his phone and looked up quite often to make sure Luca and Doppio weren’t getting into any trouble. “Rawr! I eat your dinosaur!” Luca yells and Doppio squeals “Nuh uh! My dinosaur is made of broccoli!” Luca began to laugh and began fake gagging. “EWWWWW!”

The two littles laughed and played around some more while Mysta supervised. Mysta was doing good at the beginning but began to feel himself slip. He hadn’t regressed in a long time and it started to affect him and Ike could tell when he took glances towards the living room like most of the caregivers were. Ike excused himself and walked over to Mysta. “Hey bud. Do you want to play with Luca and Doppio?”

He whispered as he sat beside him. Mysta shook his head. “Hex and Shu are expecting me to watch them.” Mysta whispered back and Ike chuckled. “But you do realize there are other littles here right?” It was true. Aster and Maria were playing in the playroom while Ver and Scarle watched them. “And just because you are babysitting them, which I might add, doing a really good job. But you are allowed to take a break.” Ike suggested and Mysta stayed quiet, fiddling with his hands.

“But..” Mysta began before he went quiet, Ike pulled him in gently. “If you don’t want to take a break that’s fine but if you do, I can take over. There are enough people watching to watch the others. You don’t need to force yourself to do it for the whole time.” Mysta sighed before nodding, “okay.” Ike smiled gently.

“Okay, I’ll watch and you go play.” Mysta got off the couch and sat down beside Luca and Doppio who both beamed. “Mysta!” Luca immediately engulfed Mysta into a hug, causing them both to fall backwards laughing. Doppio got on top of Luca, bursting into giggles.

       —----------------------------------

“I am not weak!” Luca whined, crossing his arms. Doppio laughed, “I think you are!” Mysta was still playing with the dinosaurs. “Well I will prove you wrong!” Luca says before he began to wrestle Doppio who fought back. It was a playful fight no doubt. Neither of the boys were fighting to be mean but to prove who was stronger.

Ike just watched, not interfering due to the fact Vox and Luca would do the same thing and nothing bad would happen. Ike just would let out a few “easy.” “Be gentle, boys.” and within a few seconds, one foot hit Mysta’s nose. Mysta recoils in pain and lets out a tiny sob. Ike immediately gets up and goes over to Mysta. Luca and Doppio stopped when they heard Mysta crying. Ike held Mysta and looked at his nose before rubbing his back.

“It’s okay…. It’s okay.” Ike shushed him and some more caregivers took notice. Luca and Doppio began apologizing quickly before Hex and Shu came over and took the boys into the kitchen to give Mysta and Ike some space and so Ike could calm down Mysta. “Hey it’s okay… I know that probably hurt, bud but- ""Is it broken?” Mysta mumbled and Ike shook his head. “Nope bud, it’s still there in one piece.” Mysta lets out a little shaky sigh of relief. “You know what, little kit?” Ike says and Mysta looks up.

“Huh?” Ike smiles. “I think you are the strongest out of Luca and Doppio combined.” Mysta lets out a little gasp. His sobs slowly went away. “Mhm. I really do. Little Mystery.” Ike pushed back Mysta’s bangs. “How about we get something to eat?” Mysta nodded. Ike brought him to the kitchen where Luca and Doppio immediately came up and apologized quickly. “I forgive you..” Mysta mumbled as Ike handed him an apple slice.

Shu ruffles Luca’s hair and Hex just smiled at Doppio while they carried the littles lunch into the dining room.

Notes:

Creds to Shantelleuchiha for the idea :)

Chapter 75: Peaceful Day

Summary:

Little Kyo and Caregiver Enna!

Notes:

Idea by Shantelleuchiha <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Enna gently cursed as her character died on screen. Kyo laughed loudly. "11-2, bird bi-" Kyo shouted and Enna frowned. "Shut up! You're probably cheating or some shit!!" She shouted back. Kyo leaned back against the couch and smirked. "Just admit it, I'm good at this game!"

Enna let out a scowl. "Oh like hell I will!" Kyo leaned closer to her and grinned. "Well I would ask if you wanted to play another round- which you'd lose to anyways- but I'm hungry." Kyo said as he got up, making his way to Enna's pantry.

She got up after him, "Hey, don't open those gluten free cookies, I have a friend coming over in a few days and those are for them." Kyo nodded as he rummaged through her pantry. "Girl, you have nothing-" Kyo began before he stopped. He picked up the box of rainbow cookies and stared at them.

"Oh, I forgot I had those. I bought them for my little cousins when I was babysitting them but they ended up eating my Oreos instead."
She said and Kyo placed them down on the table and began eating them. "Eww, you actually like those? I always thought they tasted stale." Enna stuck out her tongue.

Kyo finished chewing one and softly said "Me and my sissy used to always eat these together.. When I was younger." Enna sat down beside Kyo. "Oh, so its like a happy memory thing." Enna mumbled before looking back at Kyo. "Wait, did you say sissy?" She asked a little bit too loud.

Kyo's face went red as he let out a small cough. "What? No- I said Sis!" Enna just gave an look but didn't say nothing. "Alright then. Sorry." She got out a few chips and ate them beside Kyo. She was rambling about random future stream ideas. "What do you think Kyo?" She turned her gaze to the younger to notice he was completely zoned out. Almost the whole container of rainbow cookies were gone.

She stared at him for a second before speaking up. "Kyo? You there?" Kyo stayed quiet before she waved her hand in front of his face. "Kyooo? You there?"

Kyo's eyes widened as he looked back up at Enna. "Oh yeah uh, just got to thinking." He mumbled before looking down at the container. "Oh shit, I didn't mean to eat almost all of them." There were about 5 little cookies left.

Enna shrugged. "I don't care, they were about to be thrown away soon enough anyways." She ate a few more chips when she looked at Kyo once again. She noticed he was acting.. Childish almost?

He was kicking his legs and humming some kind of theme song. His gaze was on something else but she couldn't tell what. She was confused out of her mind about what to do.

She realized he was looking at bird plush she had put on a shelf in her kitchen. It was a little going away gift her college roommate Nina had gotten her before Nina graduated. Enna had grown quite fond of the plush and it made her happy to look at.

Enna looked back at Kyo then the plush one more time before getting up and picking it up. She crouched down where Kyo was sitting. "You can hold it. Or play with it. It's pretty indestructible. Millie's cat got ahold of it one day and it survived somehow."

Kyo stared at the plush and Enna saw how Kyo's eyes softened and took on a child like gaze. He gently took the plush and stared at it. "Mm.." He examined it before hugging it.

"It got a name?" He asked and Enna tilted her head. "Does it have a name?" Kyo nodded and Enna chuckled. "I never named it. The honor is all yours if you want."

Kyo smiled warmly as he looked down at the little plush. "Chirp!" He said and Enna laughed softly. "Chirp?" Kyo nodded and Enna just got up and ruffled the younger's hair. "That's a good name Kyo. Do you want to play a game or watch a movie?" Kyo hummed before looking up at Enna. "Minecraft?"

Enna nodded, "sure thing bub." She held him up out the hair and she grabbed the controller to the Xbox and handed it to him as she grabbed hers and put it on Minecraft. The soft sound began playing in the background as Enna began to make a house while Kyo just giggled at the 10 cats he spawned in and named them each from someone in his friend group.

After a few hours of playing, Kyo began to yawn. Enna chuckled, "Someone sleepy?" She asked and he shook his head. Enna rolled her eyes softly. "Come on, sleepy head." She helped him up and laid him down in the guest bedroom before flicking on a nightlight and leaving him to nap with the door just a little bit cracked.

Notes:

Hey star shiners! I just want to say I will probably only continue this fic to finish up any request given to me. I don't plan to discontinue it but it won't be updated like how I used to do in 2022 (holy shit, its been a year and a half since I've made this?!) I'll more than likely focusing on a BSD agere one shot or any other fandom that has taken me by the death hold. I hope you are all doing okay and I love you all!!

Chapter 76: Little Lion King

Summary:

Little Luca!!

Notes:

i wrote this while waiting on my Grandparents to come out of Lowes while in a hot car (DW I had a cold milkshake to keep me cool)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shu had been sitting in his gaming chair, trying to figure out future plans for Luxiem collabs when he felt someone grab his pajama bottoms. He turned his head down to a precious little blonde with a Lion King pacifier in his mouth. Shu smiled softly as he opened his arms, "Hey little one-" Shu began to say before Luca crashed into his arms.

 He rubbed his back and squeezed Luca back. He felt Luca practically melt in his embrace. Shu hummed and rubbed his back. "Hello baby boy. How old you feeling." Shu whispered as he watched Luca hold up one finger then two, before he finally did one. Shu just chuckled.
"Aww, do I have a sweet little baby? Hmm? Who is Dada's little one?" He asked with a smile.

Luca smiled softly and pointed to himself when Shu picked him up. "So right, little one!" He pressed a bunch of kisses to his forehead. "Lets go get something comfy on, okay?" Shu said with a grin and Luca giggled.

He placed Luca on their shared bed and grabbed some pajamas. The pajama set was Lion King designed. The pants had little lions on them while the shirt had Simba's face on it. Shu helped Luca into the pants and a simple pull-up with no difficultly and then when he put on his shirt. Luca began to whine and pull at the shirt. "Dada!" Luca whined and Shu hummed.

"What is it, little one? Can you use your big kid words?" He asked and Luca pulled at the shirt, trying to get it away from his chest. "Off." He whispered and Shu nodded; taking his shirt off.

 Shu stared at the shirt and felt inside of it before realizing it was the design was sew into it. Luca had sensory issues with stuff that was sewn into the fabric. He could tell it felt rough and itchy. He cooed and rubbed Luca's cheek. "I bet that didn't feel the greatest, did it Bubba?" Shu asked and Luca shook his head.

He hummed and grabbed a simple white tank top. "How about this, Bub? Want to feel it and tell me if this is a yes?" Shu asked as he handed it to Luca. The younger felt it all around before nodding and smiling. 

Shu helped Luca put it on before picking him up. "Hey, how about Dada makes you a bottle, hm?" Shu suggested. Luca clapped happily and Shu grinned, bouncing Luca softly. "Alrighty then." He began walking to the kitchen with Luca in his arms.

Vox was sitting at the kitchen island, typing something down on his laptop when he heard Luca babbling at Shu. 

"Ah, there is one of my boys!" Vox said with a soft chuckle as he took off his glasses. He walked over and ruffled Luca's hair. Luca giggled and leaned into the demon's touch. Shu smiled, "Hey Vox? Can you hold him for a few minutes while I get his bottle ready?" Shu asked and before Luca knew it, he was cuddled up against Vox's chest while watching cat videos on his laptop. 

Vox would occasionally say something and all Luca would do was giggle. Uncle Vox was fun! Eventually an annoying beeping sound was heard before Luca was getting transferred back to Shu. He whined and pointed to the video Vox was playing. Shu and Vox both chuckled as Shu was walking away. 

"We can watch the kitties when we get back to our room too, alright? We can lay down and just have some quiet time, alright, little cub?" Luca just pouted a tiny bit as he pressed his face against Shu's neck.

 Shu just chuckled as he sat down on the bed, grabbing Lucas' Augustus plushie and a small cat rattle plush. He laid Luca down on the bed before going to his laptop and putting on the Lion King songs in instrumental version on for background noise when it was time to put Luca down for a nap. 

He propped Luca up against his chest as he turned his TV on and went to the Youtube app and put on a cat video for Luca. He chuckled as Luca giggled and babbled at the TV before Shu gently pressed him back down on his chest and took out the pacifier.

Before he had time to whine, he placed the nipple of the bottle in his mouth. Luca began to suckle on it slowly as Shu carded his fingers through Luca's hair. Slowly, Luca began to fall asleep.

The bottle was finished and Shu took the bottle out and replaced it with a pacifier and chuckled. Pressing a kiss to Luca's forehead as he turned off the TV. "Sleep well, my little prince." He whispered before falling asleep beside Luca. 

Notes:

I may or may not have projected onto Luca with the sensory issuses (idk if you would call it sensory issues anymore. I've tried explaining it to my grandparents and they say it isn't sensory issuses and I'm "Normal") with shirts. I've always have struggled with the way things feel on me. It took me until last year to even wear jeans (But I still struggle with them and my school has a very strict dresscode)

Shirts wear you can feel where a decal or a design that isn't apart of the material just bugs me out. Or when my socks don't feel good when I put on shoes.
Shirts that come too close to my neck that make me uncomfortable and freak out slightly

My skin is also hella sensitive so it takes me a while to actually find something that doesn't make me feel itchy. The carpet at our house is scratchy (idk how to describe) and if I lay down on it for too long, my skin will start to get red and break out I suppose?

Anyways, sorry for the little rant about sensory issues but anyways, hope you liked this little chapter and lets bring back the past!

Question of the chapter: If you could go ANYWHERE in the world, where and why?

I would like to go to Denmark because I think it's a pretty place despite the fact that it's cold but my whole wardrobe is built for the winter. Poor author-san is not built for any season :(

Love you all and hope you have a nice day/night

Chapter 77: Embarrassing Habit

Summary:

requested by m_00007 !!

 

Thank you for the request!

Notes:

This is it's own seperate AU where Kuro and Shoto live together as roommates

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Shoto hummed softly as he heard his best friend calling him over into the laundry room. "Yeah Kuro?" He asked before he felt his face go red. Kuro was holding a light blue pacifier that had a few star beads on it. 

Shoto lets out a choked noise while Kuro just held it up. "I found this while checking your clothing pockets. I'm not mad or weirded out, I just want to know why you have it, man." Kuro said softly, as if he was speaking to a toddler. 

It made him slightly mad Kuro was speaking to him that way but him wanting Kuro to speak to him softer more overcame that first emotion. He cracked his knuckles in worry.

"I.. when I was younger, I used to use a pacifier to fall asleep. When I was 10, my mom stopped me because she was scared it would mess up my teeth. I- I used to suck my thumb afterwards and I know that isn't the most sanitary but-" Shoto began to ramble before Kuro grabbed his shoulders softly.

"Woah woah woah. Slow down, man. I can barely keep up with you." Kuro lets out a tiny chuckle and Shoto blushes with embarrassment. "Ah... my bad.." He mumbles and takes a deep breath.

"I used to sleep with pacifiers until I was 10. Then once I moved out, I bought another one because I missed the feeling and I had been using my thumb instead." Shoto explained. 

Kuro rubbed Shoto's arm reassuringly and lets out a hum. "So it's to help you sleep?
Kuro asked and Shoto rubbed his neck.
"Well-" He began and Kuro raised an eyebrow. "Is it a-"
Kuro couldn't get out the last part before Shoto slapped his hand over Kuro's mouth. "No it is not! You weirdo! It's a coping mechanism!" Shoto shouted.

Kuro licked Shoto's hand, which recoiled instantly. "Ew gross!" Shoto hissed as he wiped his hand on his pants. Kuro grinned, "Now that I can speak again... Can I know what this coping mechanism is called?" 

Shoto stared at him before sighing. "It's age regression... I basically act like a little kid." He mumbled and Kuro hummed. "Oh, I saw that on Tiktok one time. It seemed cute-" Kuro began before Shoto gave him a look. 

Kuro frowned, "Cute like it seemed wholesome. Now it's your turn to stop being the weirdo." He replied to Shoto's gaze.

Shoto just sighed and leaned against the wall. "I'm sorry... Most people sexualize it and it's SFW... there is NSFW versions of it but.." Shoto trailed off.

Kuro ruffled his hair. "Hey, I believe you. I understand that you are defensive over something that helps you cope. There is nothing wrong with that." Kuro said with a warm grin, holding his arms wide open.

Shoto just smiled softly and sighed before hugging Kuro who hugged him back. "Thank you. I needed that." He whispered and Kuro just ran his fingers through Shoto's hair. "Any fuzzy feelings?" Kuro asked and Shoto felt his face go red again.

"Just a tiny bit.." He whispered and Kuro hummed, "How old you feeling?" He asked and he held up 3 fingers. "Such a little one." Kuro replied softly as Shoto giggled.

"What do you want to do?" He asked and Shoto shrugged. 
"Hmmm, want to go watch a movie?" He asked and Shoto nodded softly. "Alright, come on." He said softly as he grabbed Shoto's hand and walked him over to the couch. Shoto sat down instantly as Kuro grabbed the TV remote.

He went on Disney+ and turned to Shoto. "What do you want to watch, pup?" He asked and Shoto turned to Kuro when he said 'pup' his face was blushing.

Kuro hummed and then gasped. "Crap wait, do you not like that? My bad, little one." Shoto shook his head. "No- I like!" He replied quickly. 

Kuro just smiled and nodded. "Okay pup. What movie?" Shoto watched Kuro go through the various movies before pointing to the Aristocats. "Dat one!" He said and bounced up and down. 

He laughed as he clicked on Aristocats for Shoto before giving him the pacifier he had found. 30 minutes into the movie and Shoto had fallen asleep on top of Kuro; who was rubbing his back softly. He gently kissed his forehead and turned off the TV before napping on the couch with him.

Notes:

eyyyy, I hope this was an okay chapter. I tried my best after rewriting it 3 times in a row.

Also happy pride month! Hope you all are having a good pride month, whether you are closted or not. Know that you are loved and you are valid for your sexuality or gender identity!!
I've had a fairly basic pride month. Staying closeted while watching all those cute couples on tiktok knowing that'll never be me because I am an aroace oriented lesbian (TwT)

ANYWHO, if you want more of little Shoto, just let me know so I can get some more chapters going.

Question of the chapter: Favorite song(s) so far? (Idk if I've asked this before)
Mine is Lovers Rock by TV Girl and Eastside by Lyn Lapid

Hope you guys, gals, enbies and anyone else liked this chapter and see you in the next one!!

Chapter 78: Important update: Discontinuing this fic

Chapter Text

Update:
I will be discontinuing this fic. I have nothing else to update this with.
BUT I'll be starting up a new fanfic! I have no idea what to call it but I'm sure I'll figure it out lol. 

If you have any request, make sure to ask them on request it on that instead of this one. I'm not entirely sure if I'll be doing NIJI since I kind of want to distance myself from the agency but who knows. 
I'll add the link in the comments of the new fic down below in a little bit and I just want to say thank you for supporting me in this fic (for 2 years I believe? Or like a year and a half holy cow thank you!!)  and I can't wait to see you all in the new one! 
Thank you for reading the last chapter of this part of my work and thank you for reading the new fic if you do decide to read it :)

Chapter 79: Mermaids! (Also some news?)

Summary:

Little Finanna and CG Uki!!!!

 

More info at the end chapter notes to why I'm adding more chapters to a fic I said I was discontinuing.

Notes:

This does contain Ike + Uki for a breif moment. Take it as romantic or platonic. I don't mind.

Please enjoy!

 

(I see that grin on your face, ThatOneAroAceWriter)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Uki knocks on the Lazulight apartment door and smiles when Pomu opens the door. "Hey Pomu. You doing okay?" He said as she pulls him into a quick hug. He doesn't pull back since seeing the tiredness in her eyes. "I'm fine. Finanna is still regressed. Elira and I just need a quick refresh before we lose our heads. We love her dearly but-" Pomu begins to slip before Uki chuckles.

 "You need a break, and that's valid. Everyone needs a break and she'll understand. Plus, she loves me." He said with a smile and Pomu lets out a laugh to cover up her tiredness. "Thank you for watching her for the day. I truly can't thank you enough." She said and Uki waves his hand. "Anything for my friends." She lets Uki step inside.

He takes off his shoes and before he can put on the house slippers, he feels himself being attacked into a hug. "Aunt Uki!" Finanna says excitedly. Uki stiffens at the sudden hug, not wanting to push the menally younger off of him, not wanting to scare her. "Hey sunshine." He says as he gives her a quick hug before Pomu gently pries her away.

"Finanna, remember not to hug him so suddenly. Boundaries remember?" She says calmly. Finanna nods and holds her hands behind her back. "Sorry Auntie. That wasn't nice of me." She says and Pomu gently pats her head. Uki smiles at her. "It's okay, Fina. Thank you for apologizing, that takes a bigger person to do." He chuckles softly as she nods. 

Pomu gently kisses her cheek as Elira comes around the corner with a small backpack. "Be good for Aunt Uki, okay sweetpea?" She said as she gives her another kiss on the head. Finanna laughs gently as she hugs her. "I will Mama!" Elira gives her a kiss on top of her head and gently rubs her cheek. "Be a good little fish for Mama and me." She says to Finanna who gives Elira a hug as well. "Yes ma'am, Sissy!" Elira pats her back before handing Uki the backpack.

"There are her toys, some pacifiers if she drops a little younger. She said she's feeling 6 right now, so you've got a big girl at the moment. Extra clothes and her pajamas for nap time." Uki nods as he slings the backpack over his shoulder, he finds the design (The Little Mermaid) on it to be cute. Finanna goes over to the couch to grab a mermaid cat plushie and hug it as she gently taps Uki's hand, who allows her to hold it.

 "I guess we should get going now." He spoke as he swings their linked hands back and forth, making the little one laugh. Elira nods. "Thank you... for babysitting her." Elira says softly as she runs her fingers through her hair. He just nods. "Of course." He looks down at Finanna who is moving the plush in a swimming motion. "You ready, treasure?" He asked and she nods before waving. "Bye Mama! Bye Sissy!" He puts on his shoes and helps her put hers on before waving and walking out the door. "So what do you want to do when we get to my house?" He asked and she hummed. "Mermaids?" he chuckles and nods. "Okay, little one.

_______________________________


Finanna laughs as she puts on random jewelry that Uki brought out for her to play with as the "Princess Mermaid's jewelry". They were laying on a large blue blanket on the ground to act as the sea. She had a paper crown she made herself on top of her head. Uki sat with his legs to the side of him, supporting himself with his arm. "My my, Princess Finanna! You sure do have the finest jewelry!" He said as she giggles.

"Thank you, Queen Uki!" She gently lays on her belly and kicks her legs. She acts like she's swimming over to him, which is really just quick crawling before taking her crown off and placing it on Uki's head. "You deserve a crown." She said and Uki coos. "Awww thank you, princess. But what about you? I think you deserve a crown too." He said as he rubs her arm gently. She hums and thinks for a moment. "I'll go get one of the servants to make you one."

She turns to the table where they had played Tea Party for a little bit. "Aoi? Can you make Queen Uki a crown?" She looks at the brown bear plush which just stares at her before flopping over onto the table. She does a small frown. "That silly bear. I told him no apple juice on the job." She got up and to go wake him up. Uki chuckles. "How about we let Aoi sleep and you make me a crown? You did so wonderful on this one." He gestures to the one on her head. 

She nods as she sits at the table. "Okay! What color?" She asked as she got paper out. He hums. "Purple please." He said as he watches her, placing bracelets on his arms. She begins cutting the paper by using kid safety scissors. She grabs the crayons and begins to color gem designs onto the paper before glueing the side so it'd fit onto his head, She walks over and holds it out. "Here you go." 

He hums as he takes the old crown off. "Oh my goodness! That is simply beautiful! You must teach me your ways." He praises as she puts it on his head. He smiles and puts her crown back on her head. "There we go, look at the pretty princess that is gracing my sight!" Uki chimes and Finanna gigges happily. "Aunt Uki? Can we watch The Little Mermaid?" She asked and he nods. "Of course, sweetheart. Help me clean up and we can go watch it." 

_______________________________

 

Uki smiles as he carries Finanna to the door, her hugging his neck as she was asleep. Pomu and Elira both open the door at the same time, Elira taking Finanna. "We hope she was good while over there." Pomu says as she steps outside while Uki gives Finanna a wave when she wakes up from being transferred. "Bye Princess!" He smiles and Finanna gives a tired wave before laying her head on Elira's shoulder. "Lets get you to bed." She whispers as she carries her off. Finanna shuts the door, rubbing her hands together. It wasn't freezing outside, but it wasn't the warmest either. 

"She was an angel." He replies. She nods, "Okay good." He smiles softly. "We played Mermaids for a little bit, then Tea Party before going back to being Mermaids." Pomu nods. "That sounds like it was fun." Uki just nods. "We later watched The Little Mermaid and she fell asleep at the end. That's when you called to say you both had gone out and didnt realize it was close to pick up time and asked for me to keep her for a little while longer."

Pomu lets out an apologetic laugh. "Sorry about that. We realized we needed groceries. I hope that didn't inconvenience  you." Uki just shook his head. "No no, not at all. I'm just hoping that I didn't ruin her sleep schedule. I let her sleep in from her nap." He says and Pomu shook her head. "I'm sure she'll be fine. She didn't get much sleep last night finding out she was coming over tonight. She was so excited"

Uki holds his chest where his heart would be. "That's adorable." She chuckles and nods. "Thank you again." He nods and gives her a quick hug. "Of course. I'm going to head off now. Ike and I were going to have a movie marathon. I don't remember what they're about but he said he was excited about it." Pomu nods as she pulls away. 

"Okay, have fun! Thank you again!" She waves and he waves as he walks back to his car and pulls off. She sighs with a smile as she walks back inside. 

 

Notes:

Hi Starshiners! It's been a while since I've updated!! Hope you are all doing lovely!

Anyone who reads this chapter may be confused since I annouced a while back that I was discontiuning this fic. Obviously there must be a reason why I'm adding new chapters, right?

I was going through old notebooks and found a page where I had 18 scenerios written out and had forgetten about. It mad me a bit upset I hadn't add them before I discontiuned the fic. I could've worked the old scenerios into my new fic but since some of the idea were centered around a certain vtuber, it felt odd to use it for another vtuber.

So with some deciding and a little encouragement from another writer (Hi, you know who you are and ty for the encouraging words because I haven't written for a while and this helped me destress from school) I decided to at least write a few and think about it.

Writing this chapter made me feel super happy and I've missed writing. I probably won't write for another few weeks since exams are coming up but I hope you enjoy this chapter and the others soon to come!!

I don't know if I'll stop writing on this fic after getting them out the way, but if you have any ideas and want me to write them, feel free to suggest them. I do have the right to refuse one if I don't feel comfortable doing it.

And if you want your suggestion to go towards my new fic "Little Livers" please tell me and I'll add it to that one instead!!

Love you all!!!

Chapter 80: Little Kaelix

Summary:

Believe this is my first time writing little Kaelix or CG Vanta. Thank you h4wkz for the request

Notes:

There will be a little bit of Claude sprinkled in as well. Mainly added him just because I’ve seen videos of him snoring and I thought it’d be funny to add.

Also sorry if any is like ooc, I don’t watch them a bunch besides clips

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Vanta hummed softly as he came to the guest bedroom door. Kaelix and Claude were spending the week with him so they could do a few off collabs together and just simply hang out. He knocked on the door and listened to see if Kaelix was up. He knocked another time, “Kaelix, you up?”. He could hear Claude in another bedroom snoring loudly. He figured he’d let Claude sleep while him and Kaelix made breakfast.

 

He heard movement and Kaelix softly talking in the bedroom. He knocked once more and when he didn’t get a response, he slowly opened the door. “I’m coming in, buddy. Just wanted to know if you want to make breakfast with me.” He saw Kaelix sitting on the ground with his tablet and drawing. Softly mumbling to himself what color the puppy should be.

 

Vanta tilted his head and was about to speak before Kaelix saw him. “Oh! Hi Vanta!” He said with a few small giggles. He went back to coloring in his puppy, finally deciding on a soft purple. “Hi, bud.” He said as he sat down beside him.

 

He knew about Kaelix’s regression. He gently rubbed his back. “You wanna go make breakfast with me or go watch some TV?” He asked. Kaelix’s eyes lit up at what Vanta suggested. “Lixie makes breakfast?” He asked happily.

 

Vanta chuckled. “Yup, you can help with breakfast.” Kaelix sat up and bounced up and down. “Lixie helps! Lixie helps!” Vanta smiled as he stood up. “Inside voices. Claude is still sleeping.” He said warmly. Kaelix gasped and covered his mouth. “Lixie quiet.” He said with a soft giggle. Vanta gave him a thumbs up. Kaelix grabbed his monkey stuffed animal and went into the kitchen with Vanta.

 

He sets the monkey on the kitchen table. “You guard the table, Mr. Momo.” He said with a stern voice before walking behind Vanta. “What are you thinking for breakfast?” He asked as he began washing his hands and helping Kaelix.

 

“Ice cream!!” He said with a huge grin. Vanta chuckled and shook his head. “Can’t do thst bud. However, we can make waffles or pancakes and I can add whipped cream to them.” He suggested. Kaelix nodded his head quickly. “Waffles!!” He said with a large grin.

 

Vanta took out the ingredients needed to make waffles from scratch. “You know, there is a secret ingredient for waffles?” Kaelix hummed, concentrating on breaking the eggs. “I only tell the people I love what the secret ingredientis for waffles.” Vanta said as he let Kaelix break the eggs. Kaelix looked over with curious eyes while Vanta took out the few broken egg shells that made their way into the batter. “Since I love you, I’ll tell you.”

 

“It’s love. Gotta add your love to it.” He said with a soft smile. Kaelix gasped and bounced up and down. “I gots lot of that!”

 

Vanta chuckled, “oh yeah? How much?” He said before watching a now, very serious Kaelix look at the bowl of waffle batter. “Waffles, Lixie loves you. I love you as much as… ummm… as much as my friends! That’s a lot.” He gave the bowl a small pat at the side and grinned. “That good?”

 

Vanta, who was now holding in a laugh. Not expecting Kaelix to take it so seriously. “That was awesome, bud.” He helped Kaelix mix the batter before pulling out the waffle maker and making a few waffles.

 

Kaelix watched as Vanta handled putting the batter in and taking the freshly made waffles out. He grinned once he saw a sleepy Claude emerge from the hallway. “De-De!! Guess what! Van-Van and I made breakfast!!” He said happily as he bounced in front of Claude.

 

He chuckled as he watched the boy. “I bet you two did an excellent job!” He ruffled his hair before washing his own hands and helping Kaelix was his as Vanta placed the waffles on the kitchen table. He washed his own hands before grabbing the whipped cream as promised and syrup. He poured some onto Kaelix’s waffles. Claude and Vanta poured their own. All three of them happily ate.

 

“Woah. These are insanely good. What did you add in them?” Claude asked as he took another bite. Vanta decided to see what Kaelix would say.

 

“With secrets!” He said as he took a bite. “But I love you so Lixie tell you.” He said with a grin. Gesturing for Claude to get close. He leaned over to hear Kaelix as he whispered. “With love!!” He said, giggling at the end.

 

Claude gasped and gently tickled his tummy. “No wonder they taste so good!! They have Kaelix love in them!” He gave Kaelix a small kiss on the head while Kaelix tried to quiet down after being tickled.

 

Vanta just chuckled and finished up his plate. He took his empty one to the sink and began washing it. Kaelix walked over with his empty one and handed it over. Vanta took it to clean it before getting a hug from Kaelix.

 

“Thank you, love you.” He mumbled and Vanta felt his heart melt. “I love you too, baby.” He returned the hug and kissed his cheek. “You can watch some TV with Claude if you’d like.” He suggested. Kaelix grins happily and ran into the living room while Vanta finished the dishes.

Notes:

Just a little heads up. I will no longer write Aster into any more chapters. I will not disclose because I believe it’s already a given why I’m choosing this.